£B    5^    352 


LIBRARY 

UNJViRSITY  or 


KDUCATIOE  LIBB, 


\ 


1/ 


Isi 


Swinton's  Primary  United  States 


FIRST  LESSONS 


IN 


OUR  COUNTRY'S  HISTORY 


BY 


WILLIAM   SWINTON 

ii 

AUTHOR  OF   "SCHOOL   HISTORY   OF  THE   UNITED   STATES  "    "OUTLINES 

OF  THE  WORLD'S   HISTORY  "    "  HISTORY   OF  THE 

ARMY   OF  THE  POTOMAC  " 


REVISED  EDITION 


JOHfl  S.  PRELL 

*6 'Mechanical  Engin 

SAN  FRISCO,  CaT 


NEW  YORK  •:•  CINCINNATI  •:•  CHICAGO 

AMERICAN   BOOK   COMPANY 


Copyright,  1872, 
By    WILLIAM   SWINTON. 


Copyright,  1894  and  1899,  by 
AMERICAN  BOOK  COMPANY. 


GIFT 


Eiis 

.  i 

I* -it* 


AUTHOR'S    PREFACE 


The  extension  of  the  study  of  United  States  History  into  the  lower 
grades  of  our  schools  has  suggested  the  need  of  a  class-book  fitted  to 
their  wants.  Of  histories  which  the  child  may  read  by  the  mother's 
knee  there  is  no  lack ;  but  this  is  not  what  is  required  for  school  study, 
which  must  not  only  convey  impressions,  but  impart  a  certain  amount 
of  available  knowledge.  In  the  present  manual,  the  author  has  sought 
to  supply  this  want.  In  doing  so,  he  has  aimed  at  two  things  as 
desirable :  — 

The  first  is,  to  bring  out  to  prominent  view  the  salient  points  of  our 
country's  history,  and  such  only.  In  so  great  a  mass  of  details,  selec- 
tion was  necessary;  for  when  thousands  of  facts  are  put  before  the 
child's  mind,  and  everything  is  made  equally  important,  it  simply 
results  that  everything  becomes  equally  unimportant.  Hence  the 
author  has  endeavored  to  apply  the  principles  of  historical  perspective 
to  his  treatment,  —  to  subordinate  minutiae  of  date  and  place  and  num- 
ber and  circumstance,  and  bring  to  the  foreground  prominent  and 
vital  facts. 

The  second  thing  the  author  has  aimed  at  is,  to  be  simple  in  the 
mode  of  presentation  without  falling  into  the  prevalent  sin  of  chil- 
dren's histories,  to  wit,  silliness  in  point  of  matter.  What  the  pupil 
finds  difficult  is  rarely  the  thought :  it  is  generally  an  abstract  mode  of 

016 


4  PREFACE 

expression  or  an  elaborate  structure  of  sentence.      On  this  head  the 
author's  ideal  has  been  to  combine  simplicity  with  sense. 

The  teacher  will  notice  that  the  questions  are  put  in  the  margin  of 
the  page.  It  is  believed  that  this  arrangement  will  be  found  exceed- 
ingly convenient  to  both  teacher  and  pupil.  The  questions  have  been 
made  approximate  enough  to  be  a  guide,  not  literal  enough  to  be  a 
servile  rule. 

William  Swinton. 


PUBLISHERS'   NOTE 


This  First  Lessons  has  been  revised  and  enlarged,  reset  and  illus- 
trated anew,  for  the  same  reasons  that  led  to  the  publication  of  the 
recent  new  edition  of  the  Author's  School  History.  Professor 
Swinton  wras  peculiarly  qualified  by  natural  gifts,  by  predilection,  and 
by  years  of  research,  to  treat  of  "  Our  Country's  History,"  and  the 
two  manuals,  of  which  this  book  is  the  Primary,  are  the  only  Ameri- 
can Histories  for  school  use  prepared  by  this  distinguished  writer. 
Himself  for  many  years  a  teacher,  he  was  able  to  bring  to  his  work  a 
practical  knowledge  of  class-room  needs,  and  the  continuing  demand 
for  these  Histories  among  educators  in  all  parts  of  the  Union  is  at 
once  a  testimony  to  their  excellence,  and  the  best  warrant  for  repro- 
ducing them  in  improved  mechanical  form. 

In  the  revision,  carried  on  under  the  supervision  of  our  Editorial 
Department,  the  narrative  has  been  brought  down  to  very  recent 
times. 


CONTENTS 


PART   I.  — DISCOVERIES   AND   SETTLEMENTS 

PAGE 

I.   Four  Centuries  Ago J 

II.   The  Voyage  of  Discovery lo 

III.  How   England    and    France    Came    to    Claim    Part    of 

America " 

IV.  Spanish  Adventures  and  Conquests 26 

Ponce  de  Leon ^ 

Ferdinand  de  Soto jr 

Fernando  Cortes •     • ^ 

V.   The  American  Indians      ....          • J* 

VI.   A  Review  Lesson ^ 

VII.   Virginia  and  the  Southern  Colonies 40 

Early  History  of  Virginia -J-2 

Indian  Massacres ~ 

The  Government  of  Virginia 46 

Growth  of  Virginia 

Daughter  Colonies  of  Virginia 48 

Georgia ^ 

VIII.   New  England °* 

Plymonth  Colony ^ 

Massachusetts  Bay  Colony jj4 

Connecticut jj 

Rhode  Island ?b 

New  England  Life  and  Growth °< 

IX.   New  York  and  the  Middle  Colonies 64 

New  Jersey 

Pennsylvania 

X.   The  Struggle  with  the  French ?0 

XI.   A  Review  Lesson 

5 


CONTENTS 
PART  II.  —  THE   AMERICAN   REVOLUTION 

PAGE 

XII.   Why  the  Colonies  Revolted 79 

XIII.  Campaigns  and  Battles  of  the  Revolutionary  War     .  85 

Operations  around  Boston 58 

Lexington 86 

Bunker  Hill 86 

Washington  Chosen  Commander 88 

The  Attack  on  Charleston 89 

Washington  Moves  to  New  York 90 

The  Declaration  of  Independence 91 

The  Campaign  in  New  York 92 

The  Retreat  through  New  Jersey 93 

The  Victory  at  Trenton 94 

The  Pennsylvania  Campaign 95 

Burgoyne's  Campaign 96 

The  French  Aid  America 98 

England  Asks  for  Peace 98 

The  Scene  Shifts 99 

The  Massacre  of  Wyoming 99 

The  War  in  the  South .100 

The  Treason  of  Arnold 102 

The  Siege  of  Yorktown 103 

The  Close  of  the  War 104 

The  Constitution '  106 

The  Principal  Battles  of  the  Revolution 107 

XIV.  Great  Men  of  the  Revolution 109 

George  Washington 109 

Benjamin  Franklin Ill 

Patrick  Henry 113 

Lafayette 114 

Thomas  Jefferson 115 

Nathanael  Greene 117 

John  Paul  Jones 118 

Other  Distinguished  Soldiers 120 

XV.   A  Review  Lesson 122 

PART  III.  — THE  UNITED  STATES 

XVI.   The  Times  of  Washington 125 

XVII.   The  Great  West 129 

Boone  and  Kentucky 129 

Tennessee 132 


CONTENTS  7 

XVII.   The  Great  West    (continued).  PAGr 

Ohio 132 

Other  States 133 

XVIII.   The  Second  War  with  England 134 

Raids  into  Canada 135 

Naval  Operations 136 

American  Victories  in  Canada 138 

The  Battle  of  Lake  Champlain 139 

The  British  at  Washington  and  Baltimore 140 

The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 140 

Peace 141 

XIX.  Growth  of  Our  Country 142 

Beyond  the  Mississippi 142 

Hamilton  and  Burr 144 

War  with  the  Barbary  Pirates 144 

The  First  Steamboat 145 

The  Battle  of  Tippecanoe 146 

Florida  Purchased  by  the  United  States 148 

Twenty-five  Years  after  Washington's  Death 148 

Death  of  John  Adams  and  Thomas  Jefferson 150 

Jackson's  Administration 150 

Webster,  Clay,  and  Calhoun 151 

Independence  of  Texas 153 

The  First  Telegraph 154 

The  Mexican  War '. 155 

The  Conquest  of  California 158 

The  Discovery  of  Gold 159 

The  New  Far  West 160 

The  Slavery  Struggle 161 

The  Election  of  Lincoln 162 

Secession 164 

XX.   A  Review  Lesson 165 

PART   IV.  — THE   WAR  OF   SECESSION 

XXI.   The  War  Begins  — Fort  Sumter 167 

XXII.   The  Battle  of  Bull  Run 169 

XXIII.   Battles  and  Campaigns  of  1862 170 

The  Capture  of  Fort  Donelson 170 

The  Battle  of  Shiloh 172 

Bragg's  Invasion  of  Kentucky 172 

The  Battle  of  Murfreesboro 173 

McClellan's  Campaign  on  the  Peninsula 173 


8  CONTENTS 

XXIII.  Battles  and  Campaigns  of  1862  (continued).  pack 

The  Battle  of  Antietam 174 

The  Battle  of  Fredericksburg .     .     .  174 

The  Capture  of  New  Orleans 175 

The  Monitor  and  the  Merrbnac 175 

XXIV.  Battles  and  Campaigns  of  186:} 177 

The  Emancipation  Proclamation 177 

Vicksburg .  177 

Battles  at  Chattanooga 178 

Operations  against  Charleston 178 

The  Battle  of  Chancellorsville 180 

The  Battle  of  Gettysburg 180 

XXV.   Battles  and  Campaigns  of  1864 182 

Grant's  Campaign  in  the  East 182 

Sheridan  in  the  Valley 182* 

Sherman's  March  to  the  Sea 183 

Farragut  at  Mobile 184 

The  Alabama  and  the  Kearsarye     . 184 

XXVI.    The  Final  Campaign 185 

The  Situation  in  the  Spring  of  1865 185 

Sherman's  Operations 185 

Grant's  Operations 186 

The  Assassination  of  Lincoln 187 

Peace 187 

XXVII.   Facts  and  Reflections 188 

XXVIII.   A  Review  Lesson 190 

PART   V.  — HISTORY   SINCE   THE   WAR 

XXIX.   Recent  Administrations 193 

Johnson's  Administration 193 

Impeachment  of  the  President 195 

The  French  in  Mexico .  195 

The  Atlantic  Cable .     .  196 

The  Purchase  of  Alaska .  197 

Grant's  Administration 197 

Hayes's  Administration 200 

Garfield  and  Arthur's  Administration 201 

Cleveland's  First  Administration 202 

Harrison's  Administration 203 

Cleveland's  Second  Administration 203 

McKinley's  Administration 204 

Reference  List  of  the  Presidents 206 

Reference  Table,  showing  Areas  and  Admission  of  the  States  208 


PART  I 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS 


>xx< 


I.   FOUR   CENTURIES   AGO 
1.    Every  boy  and  girl  knows  that,  in  our  day.  what  of  the 

•  ocean  now- 

great  steamers  and  stately  snips  sail  over  the  vast  and  40° 

>  ./  j.  years  ago  ? 

sea  which  surrounds  the  globe.  But,  four  hundred 
years  ago,  the  ocean,  which  enables  us  to  go  so 
swiftly  from  one  continent  to  another,  nearly 
stopped  the  movements  of  people ;  so  mariners 
could  only  sail  timidly  along  the  coasts. 


***** 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


LANDING   AT  GUANAHANI 


10 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  did 
men  think 
about  the 
shape  of  the 
earth? 


What  can 
you  tell  of 
America  at 
this  time  ? 
How  long 
were  Euro- 
peans igno- 
rant of  the 
Western 
Continent  ? 


Why  did  the 
ancients  not 
know  about 
America  ? 


What  of  the 
compass  ? 
Name  some 
seafaring 
nations. 
Tell  of  their 
discoveries. 


2.  None  but  the  most  learned  men,  four  hun- 
dred years  ago,  knew  that  the  earth  is  round.  If 
a  sailor  had  been  told  that  a  ship  might  start 
from  a  port,  and,  by  sailing  onward  for  many 
months  in  the  same  direction,  come  round  to  its 
starting-point,  he  would  have  laughed  at  the  idea. 

3.  At  that  time  the  prairies  and  forests  of  the 
Western  World  were  the  home  of  Indians,  who 
hunted  and  fished  and  led  a  savage  life  in  the 
wild  freedom  of  nature.  Europeans  knew  nothing 
about  our  continent  till  about  four  hundred  years 
ago,  when  the  New  World  was  discovered  by  a  bold 
Italian  navigator,  named  Christopher  Columbus. 

4.  The  reason  why  the  ancients  did  not  know 
of  the  existence  of  America,  is  because  the  great 
art  of  navigation  was  then  in  a  very  rude  state. 

5.  The  first  thing  that  enabled  sailors  to  launch 
out  boldly  on  the  trackless  sea  was  that  wonderful 
invention,  the  mariner's  compass,  which  came  into 
use  early  in  the  fifteenth  century.  The  Portu- 
guese, Spaniards,  and  Italians,  who  were  then  the 
great  seafaring  nations  of  Europe,  began  to  ven- 
ture out  on  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  The  Azores 
Islands,  which  lie  far  out  in  the  Atlantic,  to  the 
west  of  Europe,  were  discovered  about  this  time. 


FOUR  CENTURIES   AGO  11 

The  western  coast  of  Africa,  also,  was  explored 
nearly  down  to  its  most  southern  point. 

6.  Columbus  was  born  iust  at  the  period  when  who  was 

born  at  this 

these  new  enterprises  were  going  on.     His  birth-  ^e^bout 
place  was  the  city  of  Genoa,  on  the  Mediterranean  Rumbus 
Sea.     It  is  related  that  when  a  lad  he  took  to  the  gjj  gg* 
water  as  though  it  had  been  his  native  element ;  mg  llfe* 
but  this  was  not  merely  because  he  had  a  boyish 
love  of  adventure,  for  at  the  same  time  he  was 
diligently  studying  all  that  was  then  known  about 
geography  and  navigation.     After  he  grew  to  be 
a  man  he  continued  to  follow  the  sea  :  for  many 
years  he  was  captain  of  Genoese  caravels,  which 
were    queer-looking,    high-pro  wed    ships. 

7.  When  Columbus  was  about  forty  years  old,  What  was 

J     J  the  bold  voy- 

he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  he  could  make  a  ageCoium- 

bus  thought 

far  bolder  voyage  than  had  ever  been  attempted  ^^^j^ 
before.     His  studies  had  led  him  to  believe  that  believe? 
our  earth,  instead  of  being  flat,  as  was  thought, 
is  a  globe,  and  that  by  sailing  due  ivestivard  from 
Europe  across  the  Atlantic  he  would  come  round 
to  the  eastern  coast  of  Asia. 

8.  Why  did    Columbus    wish    to    reach  Asia  ?  Give  his 

J  reason  for 

The  reason  was  that  his  countrymen,  the  Italian  ^f/1^^ 
merchants  living  on  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  were 


12 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Tell  why 
India  could 
not  then  be 
reached  by 
the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope. 


What  bitter 
trials  did 
Columbus 
have? 


carrying  on  a  rich  trade  with.  India ;  but  they  had 
to  bring  the  silks  and  spices  and  dyestuffs  of  the 
East  overland  by  caravans,  and  it  was  dangerous 
and  expensive  to  transport  their  goods  by  this 
route ;  hence  Columbus  thought  it  would  be  a 
great  thing  if  he  could  go  to  India  all  the  way  by 
sea.  Columbus  was  also  a  religious  man,  and  he 
longed  to  bring  the  unknown  barbarous  nations  of 
the  far  East  to  a  knowledge  of  the  Christian  faith. 

9.  The  Italian  merchants  could  not  sail  round 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  India,  as  it  was  not 
known  at  this  time  that  a  ship  could  sail  round 
the  southern  point  of  Africa.  The  passage  round 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  was  not  discovered  till  two 
or  three  years  after  Columbus  discovered  America. 

10.  It  generally  happens  that  those  who  make 
great  discoveries  for  mankind  meet  with  a  cold  re- 
ception from  the  very  people  they  wish  to  benefit. 
Columbus  tasted  this  bitter  cup.  He  longed  to  make 
a  voyage  that  should  decide  whether  he  was  right  in 
his  idea  of  reaching  Asia  by  sailing  westward  ;  but 
first  he  had  to  get  some  king  or  court  to  give  him 
the  means  to  fit  out  a  vessel.  He  applied  to  vari- 
ous governments,  and  spent  ten  years  of  weary 
waiting ;  but  he  received  no  encouragement. 


FOUR  CENTURIES  AGO  13 

11.   Finally,  he  went  to  Spain.     The  sovereigns  ®JJtS^£e 

of  Spain  at  that  time  were  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  J^fP^* 

Columbus  was  well  treated;   but  these  monarchs  »™  in  Spain, 
did  not  care  to  spend  money  on  a  plan  which  was 
considered  a  wild  dream. 


12.    Columbus    waited    seven    years    more,   and  Failing  in 

"  %  Spain,  where 

then,  heartsore    but    undaunted,  turned   his   back  didhepro- 


pose  to  go 

on  the   court    of    Spain,  ^?~^  stored 

resolving  to  apply  to  the  f .        \  Ten  what 

king  of  France.      While  tH^^i  said- 

on  his  way,  he  was  over- 
taken   by   a    messenger, 
sent    by    the    queen    to 
call     him     back.       The 
dream  of  Columbus  sud- 
denly    seemed     to     Isa- 
bella a  suggestion  from 
Heaven,-    and     she     ex- 
claimed :    "  I   undertake    the    expedition    for    my 
own  crown  of  Castile,  and  will  pledge  my  jewels 
to  obtain  the  means  !  "     This  speech  showed  the 
noble   spirit   of  the   queen.      However,  the   sacri- 
fice of  her  jewels  was  not  needed,  because  other 
means    were    found  ;     so,    at    last,    after    nearly 
twenty  years   of   disappointment,   Columbus    was 


QUEEN    ISABELLA 


14 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Where  was 
the  fleet 
fitted  out  ? 
Name  the 
ships.    How- 
many  per- 
sons were 
on  board  ? 
Give  the 
date  of  sail- 
ing. 


gladdened  by  hearing  the  order  given  to  fit  out 
a  fleet. 

13.  At  a  little  seaport  named  Palos,  three  small 
craft,  hardly  bigger  than  the  yachts  of  our  day, 
were  fitted  out,  and  set  forth  August  3,1  1492. 
Their  names  were  the  Santa  Maria,  the  Pinta,  and 
the  Nina;  and  there  were  but  one  hundred  and 
twenty  persons  on  board. 


THE   WORLD   AS   KNOWN    BEFORE   COLUMBUS 

1  August  12  by  the  new,  or  Gregorian,  style  of  reckoning,  at  present  in 


THE  VOYAGE   OF   DISCOVERY  15 


II.   THE    VOYAGE    OF   DISCOVERY 

14.  On  the  next  page  is   a  map   of   the   voy-  what  map 

x     °  x  "       and  picture 

age  of  Columbus,  and  on  page  9,  is  a  picture  of  are  spoken 
the  landing  of  Columbus  in  the  New  World. 

15.  When  Columbus  left  Palos,  he   steered  to  where  did 

Columbus 

the  southwest,  and   reached  one    of   the    Canary  first  sail? 
Isles,    named    Gomera.      Beyond    this    was    the 
mysterious,  unexplored  sea.     What  courage   and 
faith  it   needed  to  launch   out   on   this   untried, 
trackless  waste ! 

16.  It  was   the   most   wonderful   voyage    ever  What  is 

J     °  said  of  the 

made.  The  ignorant  fears  of  the  sailors  peopled  07t^e/ears 
the  ocean  with  awful  dangers.  The  compass  ors?hesail" 
pointed  wrong,  and  the  men  thought  that  the 
trade-winds,  which  carried  the  ships  swiftly  west- 
ward, would  prevent  them  from  ever  getting 
back.  Columbus  tried  in  every  way  to  calm  the 
fears  of  the  sailors.  Still,  as  day  by  day  they 
were  carried  farther  and  farther  away  from 
home,  their  alarm  increased. 

17.  At  length  they  grew  mutinous,  and  wanted  ^at^did 
to    turn    back;    but  Columbus    stood  very  firm.  safior°s?he 


16 


PRIMARY    HISTORY 


How  did  he 
know  land 
was  nigh  ? 


He  did  not  say 
he  would  turn 
back  if  they  did 
not  find  land  in 
three  days  (as 
you  may  have 
read  in  some 
books),  —  no, 
he  declared  that 
he  was  bound 
by  the  help  of 
Heaven  to  go 
to  India ! 

18.  Finally, 
after  many 
days'  sailing, 
the  faith  of  the 
great  captain 
was  rewarded 
with  signs  that 
surely  betok- 
ened land. 
Thus,  the  sound- 
ing-line readied 
the  bottom  of  the 


sea,  land-birds  hovered  about 


THE   VOYAGE   OF   DISCOVERY  17 

the  ships,  and  some  of  the  sailors  found  floating 
in  the  water  the  branch  of  a  tree  with  red  ber- 
ries quite  fresh. 

19.  Columbus  now  felt  so  sure  of    being  near  why  did  Co- 

r      i         -i  -i    i         p    r\    i     1        i  lumhus  cast 

land  that  on  the  evening;  ot  the  11th  ol  October1  anchor? 

°  Tell  about 

he   ordered  the  ships  to  lie  by.     No  man  closed  the  night. 
his  eyes  that  night,  and  all  kept  on  deck,  intently 
looking  in  the  direction  where  they  expected  land. 

20.  About  two  hours  before  midnight,  Colum-  Ten  about 

iiii       flight, 

bus  was  standing;  on  the  forecastle,  when  he  ob-  and  the  cry 

8  §  .  of  "Land!" 

served  a  light  at  a  distance.  A  little  after 
midnight  the  joyful  shout  of  "  Land !  Land ! " 
was  heard  from  the  Pinta. 

21.  When  the  morning   dawned,  the  voyagers  Relate  what 

,  they  saw  in 

saw  an  island  about  five  miles   to   the    north, —  the  morn- 
ing, and 

an  island  clad  in  lovely  verdure,  and  which  the  ^no^did 
natives  called  Guanahani.     All  shed  tears  of  joy, 
and  raised  a  hymn  of  praise  to  God.     Then  they 
fell  at  the  feet  of  Columbus,  imploring  his  pardon. 

22.  Immediately   the   boats    were   all   manned  Give  an  ac- 

count of  the 
and  armed,  and  with  colors  displayed,  and  war-  landing. 

like   music,   and   much   pomp,   the   crews   rowed 

toward   the  shore.      Columbus,  in   a   rich   dress, 

i  October  20,  New  Style. 

SW.  PRIM.  HIST. — 2 


18 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Tell  about 
the  natives, 
and  what 
they 
thought. 
What  did 
Columbus 
name  them, 
and  why  ? 


Continue  the 
narrative  of 
the  voyage. 


When  did 
Columbus 
start  to  go 
back? 


and  with  his  drawn  sword  in  his  hand,  was  the 
first  to  step  ashore,  while  his  men  followed.  They 
set  up  a  cross,  and,  prostrating  themselves  before 
it,  returned  thanks  to  Heaven  for  this  prosperous 
ending  of  their  voyage.  Columbus  then  caused 
the  royal  standard  of  the  Spanish  monarchs  to 
be  set  up,  and  thus  took  possession  of  the  land 
for  the  crown  of  Spain  on  October  12,  1492.1 

23.  While  the  Spaniards  were  thus  employed, 
they  were  surrounded  by  the  natives,  who  gazed 
with  astonishment  on  the  newcomers.  They 
thought  them  the  children  of  the  sun,  or  visi- 
tants from  some  spirit  world.  Columbus  named 
the  natives  "  Indians,"  because  he  thought  the 
island  lay  off:  the  coast  of  India,  in  Asia ;  he  had 
no  idea  that  he  had  discovered  a  new  continent. 

24.  Columbus  and  his  men  next  sailed  south- 
ward, and  discovered  the  islands  of  Cuba  and 
Haiti.  All  the  natives  they  found  were  naked 
savages,  who  kissed  the  feet  of  the  Spaniards,  and 
exchanged  their  gold  ornaments  for  beads,  etc. 

25.  After  spending  some  time  in  exploring  the 
islands,  Columbus,  early  in  the  new  year  (1493), 
turned  his  prows  homeward. 


1  October  21,  New  Style. 


THE   VOYAGE   OF   DISCOVERY 


19 


26.  It  seemed  as  though  the  angry  deep  wished  Give  an  ac- 

&  &  J  r  count  of  the 

to  swallow  up  all  proof  of  the  grand  discovery,  ^S*did 
for  a  terrible  storm  arose,  and  the  ships  nearly  Columbus 
foundered.  Columbus,  when  he  expected  his  ves- 
sels to  go  down,  wrote  an  account  of  his  voyage 
on  parchment,  inclosed  it  in  a  cake  of  wax,  and 
the  cake  in  a  cask,  which  was  thrown  over- 
board. 

27.  But  Heaven  watched   over   the  discoverer  what  of  his 
of  the  New  World.     The  ships  reached  Spain  in  home? 


THE    RETURN    OF   COLUMBUS 


safety.  Columbus  had  a  grand  reception,  and 
the  king  and  queen  immediately  ordered  a  large 
and  fine  fleet  to  be  fitted  out. 


20 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Tell  the 
story  of  the 
foolish 
courtier. 


Tell  of  the 

other 

voyages 

Columbus 

made. 


Repeat  what 
you  can  of 
the  last 
years  of  his 
life. 


28.  There  were  some  people  who  pretended, 
after  Columbus  had  made  his  daring  voyage,  that 
it  was  not  so  wonderful  a  thing,  after  all.  It  is 
related  that  at  a  banquet  a  foolish  courtier  said  he 
did  not  think  it  was  very  hard  to  make  the  dis- 
covery that  one  could  reach  Asia  by  sailing  west 
ward.  Columbus  thereupon  asked  him  to  make 
an  egg  stand  on  end,  and  when  he  had  to  own 
that  he  could  not  do  it,  Columbus  broke  the 
end  of  the  egg,  when,  of  course,  it  stood  very 
readily.  This  was  a  courteous  but  severe  rebuke 
to  the  pretender,  was  it  not  ? 

29.  Columbus  made  a  second,  a  third,  and 
a  fourth  voyage.  During  this  time  he  planted 
several  colonies  in  the  West  India  Islands.  He 
also  reached  the  mainland  of  the  American  con- 
tinent, near  the  mouth  of  the  Orinoco  River,  in 
the  year  1498. 

30.  It  was  the  lot  of  Columbus  to  receive  injus- 
tice and  neglect  in  return  for  the  greatest  benefits. 
His  fame  stirred  up  the  jealousy  and  hatred  of 
powerful  men  at  the  Spanish  court.  He  was 
deprived  of  the  government  of  the  colony  he  had 
founded,  and  was  sent  home  in  chains.  After  the 
death  of  his  friend,  Queen  Isabella,  he  was  treated 


THE   VOYAGE  OF  DISCOVERY  21 

still  worse,  and  was  allowed  to  die  in  poverty  and 
neglect,  at  the  age  of  seventy-two. 

31.  You  would  say  —  would  you  not  —  that  the  whatshouid 

J  J  the  New 

New  World   should   have  been  called  Columbia?  world  have 

heen  called  ? 

But  at  first  the  new  lands  were  supposed  to  belong  jf America1 
to  Asia,  and  so  they  did  not  receive  any  particular  audwhy? 
name  for  a  number  of  years.  Meanwhile,  a  Ger- 
man writer  on  geography  called  a  part  of  the  new 
world  America,  after  Americus  Vespucius,  an  Ital- 
ian who  made  several  voyages  to  our  continent 
soon  after  Columbus's  first  discovery,  and  who 
wrote  a  description  of  the  countries  he  saw.  Many 
years  later,  after  Columbus  and  Americus  were 
both  dead,  the  name  America  was  given  to  the 
whole  of  the  western  continent. 

32.  But  no  American  can  ever  forget  that  the  what  undy- 

ing giory- 
way  to  the  New  World  was  discovered  by  Colum-  hascoium- 

bus,  the  boldest  sailor  that  ever  trod  a  deck,  and 

one  of  the  greatest  men  that  ever  lived. 

33.  There  is  no  portrait   of  Columbus  that  is  what  was 

his  appear- 

known  to  be  a  true  one,  but  we  may  form  a  pic-  ance? 
ture  of  the  discoverer  in  our  minds  from  what  his 
son  Ferdinand  tells  us.     Ferdinand  says  his  father 
was  above  the  middle  height,  with  a  face  rather 
long,  an  aquiline  nose,  gray  eyes,  and  light  hair. 


22 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


III.  HOW  ENGLAND  AND  FRANCE  CAME  TO 
CLAIM  PART  OF  AMERICA 


What  effect 
did  the 
discovery- 
have  ? 


Who  else 
made 
voyages  ? 


Why  did 
the  English 
claim 
America  ? 


What  did 
Cabot  ask 
of  the  king  ? 


Tell  of 
Cabot's 
voyage. 


34.  When  the  news  of  the  discovery  of  lands 
beyond  the  Atlantic  spread  over  Europe,  many 
bold  men  made  voyages  to  the  western  world. 

35.  We  shall  first  learn  about  the  English  and 
the  French  explorations,  because  the  English  and 
the  French  said  that  their  discoveries  gave  them  a 
right  to  the  soil  of  America. 

36.  The  reason  why  the  English  said  they  had 
a  right  to  settle  in  America  is  because  they  believed 
that  North  America  was  discovered  by  a  navigator 
named  John  Cabot,  an  Italian,  settled  in  Bristol, 
who  sailed  under  the  flag  of  England. 

37.  Cabot,  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  Columbus's 
great  discovery,  applied  to  the  king  of  England 
for  permission  to  make  a  voyage  to  the  lands 
beyond  the  western  ocean.  This  was  granted 
by  Henry  VII.,  and  Cabot  sailed  with  his  son, 
Sebastian. 

38.  Cabot  sailed  on  a  line  far  north  of  the 
route    of    Columbus.      He   succeeded    in    reaching 


CLAIMS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  FRANCE 


Z'6 


Tell  of  the 
voyager 
that  gave 
the  French 
a  claim. 


the  New  World,  —  it  is  supposed  at  Cape  Breton, 
—  in  June,  1497. 

39.  Cabot  claimed  all  the  land  he  discovered  For  whom 

did  he  claim 

for  the  crown  of  England;   and  hence,  when  the  theland? 
English    said    that   they   owned    a   large    part   of 
North    America,  they    de- 
clared  it  was    theirs   "  by 
virtue  of  the  right  of  first 
discovery  by  Cabot." 

40.  Now  we  must  learn 
what  was  the  foundation 
of  the  French  claim  to  a 
part  of  North  America. 
In    the    year    1524,    the 

king  of  France  sent  a  navigator  named  Verra- 
zano  to  America  for  the  purpose  of  making  dis- 
coveries. He  sailed  along  the  coast  from  Florida 
to  Newfoundland.  He  set  up  the  standard  of 
the  French  monarch,  and  called  the  country  New 
France. 

41.  But  though  England  and  France  said  that  gidthe 

°  °  French  or 

they  owned  a  great  part  of  the  wilderness  of  North  p/^tany 
America,  they  did  nothing  in  the  way  of  planting  ^nes 
colonies  here  for  a  long  time.     It  was  more  than 
one  hundred  years  after  this  before  lasting  French 


SEBASTIAN    CABOT 


24 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


Tell  about 
C  artier. 
About  the 
southern 
settlements. 


Who  was 
Raleigh? 


What  grant 
did  he  re- 
ceive? 
Tell  the 
story  of  the 
expedition. 


or   English   colonies   were    founded   in   the   New 
World. 

42.  True,  both  the  French  and  the  English 
made  some  attempts  to  found  settlements  in  their 
possessions.  James  Cartier  tried  to  plant  a  colony 
along  the  St.  Lawrence  River  in  New  France ;  but 
he  failed.  In  the  far  southern  part  of  our  country 
two  colonies  of  French  Protestants  were  formed : 

but  the  band  that  went  to 
South  Carolina  became  dis- 
couraged, and  returned ; 
while  the  settlement  in 
Florida  was  attacked  by 
Spaniards  and  the  people 
were  put  to  death. 

43.  In  the  early  English 
attempts  at  American  set- 
tlement, Sir  Walter  Raleigh  was  the  leader. 
Raleigh  was  a  very  accomplished  courtier,  and 
a  great  favorite  with  Elizabeth,  the  "  Virgin 
Queen,"  in  whose  reign  he  lived. 

44.  Queen  Elizabeth  gave  Raleigh  a  grant  of 
a  great  tract  of  land  in  America.  First,  he  sent 
out  two  ships  to  explore  the  country.  The  ex- 
pedition landed  on  Roanoke  Island  (N.C.).     The 


JAMES  CARTIER 


CLAIMS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  FRANCE 


25 


voyagers  were  kindly  treated  by  the  natives,  and  what  was 

J     &  J  J  the  country 

returned  with  glowing  accounts  of  the  land  they  named? 
had    seen.     Out    of    compliment    to    the    "  Virgin 
Queen  "  the  country  was  named  Virginia. 

45.    Raleigh  was  so  delighted  with  the  reports  Ten  the 

&  •  °  r  story  of  the 

of  the  land  beyond  the  sea,  that  he  now  sent  out  first  colony. 
a  band  of  colonists, 
who  began  a  settle- 
ment at  Roanoke. 
But  the  English- 
men got  into 
trouble  with  the 
Indians,  and  came 
near  starving  ;  so, 
when  a  fleet  under 
the  bold  captain, 
Sir  Francis  Drake, 
happened  to  arrive 
off  the  coast,  they  were  glad  to  forsake  the  country. 


SIR   WALTER    RALEIGH 


46.    Thus   we    see   that   all   these  attempts   to  what  was 

the  result  of 

imd    French    or    English    coloni< 
during  the  sixteenth  century  failed. 


found    French    or    English    colonies    in    America  j^1^? at~ 


26 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF  THE   MISSISSIPPI 


IV.     SPANISH   ADVENTURES   AND    CONQUESTS 


what  is  47.    No  sooner  had  Columbus  planted  a  colony 

said  of  the 

Spaniards  in  the  West   Indies  than  crowds  of    adventurous 

in  America? 

countries6  spirits  passed  over  from  Spain  to  America.     They 

they  seized.  ^QQ^  pOSsession  0f  an  the  West  India  Islands,  and 


SPANISH   ADVENTURES  AND   CONQUESTS  27 

from  there  in  a  few  years  began  to  push  off  to 
the  mainland.  In  this  way  the  Spaniards  dis- 
covered and  took  possession  of  the  Isthmus  of 
Panama,  of  Mexico,  of  Florida,  and  of  the  rich 
gold-land  of  Peru. 

48.  They  everywhere  set  up  the  cross  as   the  what  two 
symbol  of    the  Christian  faith :    but  at  the  same  things  did 

J  they  do  ? 

time  they  treated  the  poor  natives  with  most 
unchristian  cruelty ;  for  they  enslaved  them,  and 
wore  out  their  lives  in  merciless  toil  in  the  mines 
and  on  the  plantations. 

49.  The  history  of  the  Spanish  conquest  of  the  what  is 

J  x  said  of  the 

countries    that    are    named    above  —  and   which  Spanish 

conquests? 

together  form  what  used  to  be  called  Spanish 
America  —  is  full  of  tales  of  gallant  exploits  and 
of  heartless  conduct.  Of  the  many  adventures 
of  the  Spaniards,  three  are  important  to  be  re- 
membered because  they  have  something  to  do 
with  the  history  of  our  country. 

PONCE    DE    LEON 

50.  The  first  adventure  is  the  voyage  of  Ponce  Teiiwhy 

,  J     °  the  first  ad- 

de  Leon  to  Florida.     This  is  of  interest,  because  venture  is 

interesting. 

it  led  to  the  discovery  by  the  Spaniards  of  a  part 
of  what  is  now  the  United  States. 


28 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  tale 
did  De  Leou 
believe  ? 


Give  an  ac- 
count of  his 
voyage. 


What  was 
the  result 
of  his  ex- 
pedition? 


51.  De  Leon  heard  an  Indian  tale  about  a 
fountain,  the  waters  of  which  had  the  power  to 
keep  one  forever  young. 

52.  To  find  this  fabled  fountain,  he  sailed  from 
the  West  Indies  in  the  year  1512.  After  some 
time    he    reached    a    land    of     flowers,    which    he 

called  Florida.  This  was 
the  same  place  we  now 
call  Florida,  —  which,  you 
know,  is  the  southern  penin- 
sula of  the  United  States. 


53.    De     Leon     was,     of 
course,  disappointed   in  his 
search    for     the    "  fountain 
of   immortal   youth."      He 
went  away,  but  afterwards 
returned  and  tried  to  take  possession  of  the  coun- 
try ;  but  his  people  were  driven  off  by  the  Indians, 
and  he  was  killed. 


PONCE    DE    LEON 


when  was         54.    Although  after    De    Leon's    expeditions    a 

the  first  &      §  r 

Spanish        number  of   Spanish    explorers  went   to  the    coast 

settlement  L  *■ 

counetry?°ur  °^  Florida  and  South  Carolina,  yet  no  settlement 
was  made  there  till  St.  Augustine,  in  Florida,  was 
founded  in  1565,  —  the  oldest  town  within  the 
limits  of  what  is  now  our  country. 


SPANISH  ADVENTURES  AND   CONQUESTS 


29 


FERDINAND    DE    SOTO 


55.  We  must  now  learn  about  the  marvelous  who  dis- 

covered the 
adventures  of  Ferdinand  de  Soto,  the  discoverer  Mississippi 

of  the  Mississippi  River. 

56.  De  Soto  was  the  Spanish  governor  of  one  what  did 

10  De  Soto  do  ? 

of  the  West  India  Islands. 
He  collected  there  and  in 
Spain  a  finely  equipped  force, 
and  sailed  to  Florida. 

57.  From  there  the  armor- 
clad  and  mounted  warriors, 
under  their  fiery  leader, 
plunged  into  the  interior  of 
the  country.  They  traveled 
far  north  into  what  is  now  Georgia,  but  was  then 
the  land  of   the  Cherokee  Indians. 


Where  did 
they  go  after 
landing  in 
Florida? 


58.    De  Soto  had  believed  that  he  would  find  in  what  did 

De  Soto 

the  interior  of  the  country  rich  treasures  of  gold  find? 
and  silver;  but,  instead,  he  met  only  savage  In- 
dians, with  whom  he  had  to  fight  many  battles. 
His  men  were  compelled  to  hew  their  way  through 
forests  and  swamps  and  they  endured  much  sick- 
ness and  suffering. 


30 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  great 
discovery- 
did  he 
make? 
Give  an 
account  of 
the  march 
north  from 
Ma  villa. 


59.  However,  he  made  one  great  discovery ;  he 
found,  not  any  treasures  of  gold  or  jewels,  but  he 
found  the  Father  of  Waters.  The  manner  of  the 
discovery  was  this :  he  went  northwest  from 
Mavilla,  and,  after  a  toilsome  march  of  many 
weeks,  finally  came  to  a  great  stream,  which  the 
natives   called    Mesa-seba,  —  which   is   the    same 


Supposed  Route  of  De  Soto. 
Winter  QuartersA 


Longitude    West 


ROUTE  OF   DE  SOTO,  1541 


mighty  river  we  still  call  the  Mississippi. 
he  was  met  by  a  band  of  Indians,  who  came 
the   river   in    a   fleet    of   large    canoes,   and 
offered  to  ferry  the  Spaniards  across. 


Here 

down 

who 


SPANISH  ADVENTURES  AND   CONQUESTS  31 

60.  De  Soto  did   not  give  up   his   search   for  How  long 

o  ±  ^  did  De  goto 

treasures  for  many  months,  —  in  fact,  not  till  most  loo0^?for 
of  his  grand  array  of  armor-clad  Spaniards  had 
dwindled  away. 

61.  Finally,     the     daring*     discoverer     became  Teiiofhis 

j7  &  #  death  and 

broken-hearted    and    died ;    he   was  buried  in  the  ^,rial\ 

7  what  be- 

mighty  river  which  he  was  the  first  European  to  ^™e?of  his 

behold.      Those    of   his   followers   who    survived, 

built   rafts,    and   floating    down    the    Mississippi, 

reached  a  Spanish  settlement  in  Mexico.      Now, 

after  learning  these   facts,  you  will  find  it  very 

interesting  to  follow  De  Soto's  route  as  shown  on 

the  map. 


FERNANDO    CORTES 

62.  The  third  and  most  important  of  the  Span- 
ish exploits  in  America  is  the  conquest  of  Mexico 
by  Cortes. 

63.  You  must  know  that,  at  the  time  Columbus  Ten  about 

the  ancient 

discovered  America,  there  was  in  Mexico  a  numer-  Mexicans, 

7  and  their 

ous  and  powerful  people.     These  were  the  Aztecs.  civilization- 
They  differed  from  the  other  American    natives, 
for  they  lived  in  cities  containing  great  palaces 
and   temples,   and  had   a  written    language,   and 


32 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  ex- 
pedition 
did  the 
Spaniards 
tit  out? 


tilled  the  soil, 
semi-civilized. 


so  we  may  say  that  they  were 


64.  The  Spaniards  soon  heard  of  this  rich  coun- 
try of  the  Aztecs,  and  its  mines  of  gold  and  silver. 
Accordingly,  an  expedition  was  fitted  out  to  con- 
quer it.  A  Spaniard  named  Fernando  Cortes,  able 
and  daring,  but  very  cruel,  was  made  the  leader. 


THE    MEETING   OF    CORTES   AND    MONTEZUMA 


Relate  the  65.    In  1519  the  expedition  sailed  from  Cuba, 

early  his-  A 

tory  of  it.      and  landed  at  Vera  Cruz.     Here  the  Spanish  com- 


SPANISH   ADVENTURES    AND    CONQUESTS  33 

mander  burnt  his  ships  to  show  his  men  that  they 
must  conquer  or  die. 

66.  Soon  afterwards,  Cortes  marched  upon  the  ^heredid 
capital  of   the   Aztec  emperor,   whose  name  was  ^^as 
Montezuma.      Near  the  city  he  was  met  by  the  ofetheSult 
Aztec  ruler  with  a  great  deal  of   friendly  pomp,  struggei 
but  this  good  feeling  did  not  last  long.      After 

three  years  of  warfare,  the  Spanish  army  captured 
the  city  of  Mexico. 

67.  The  Spaniards  took  possession  of  the  whole  How  long 

*  r  .  did  the 

country,  and  it  was  ruled  by  Spanish  governors  for  Spaniards 
three  hundred  years.     They  enslaved  the  natives  jJowdid 
to  feed  their  greed  for  gold.     The  mines  of  Mexico  ^natives? 
and  Peru  became  the  prize  of  the  Spanish  conquest 
of  America.     But  these  were  not  the  kind  of  men 
to  found  a  great  nation  on  the  soil  of  the  New 
World. 

68.  Twenty  years  after  the  conquest,  parts  of  Did  the 

Spaniards 

what  is  now  our  countrv  were  visited  by  Spaniards  come  north 

J  •/       a  from  Mex- 

from  Mexico.    An  explorer  named  Coronado,  with  ico? 
a  thousand  white  men  and  Indians,  marched  across 
New  Mexico  and  Arizona,   and  some  think  that 
they  came  as  far  north  as  the   River   Platte,  in 
Nebraska. 

SW.   PRIM.   HIST. — 3 


34 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


INDIAN    HUNTERS  AND   CAMP 


V.     THE   AMERICAN   INDIANS 


What  did 
the  explor- 
ers notice 
ahout 
America  ? 


What 
strange 
plants  were 
found  in 
America  ? 
What  ani- 
mals? 


69.  America  was  indeed  a  new  world.  Every- 
where the  European  explorers,  as  they  landed  on 
the  coast  or  threaded  their  perilous  way  into  the 
wooded  interior,  beheld  novel  scenes  and  objects. 

70.  For  the  first  time,  Europeans  saw  Indian 
corn,  and  tobacco,  and  potatoes  — three  plants  that 
are  natives  of  America,  and  which  were  not  known 
in  Europe  till  after  the  discovery  of  our  continent. 
For  the  first  time,  also,  they  saw  the  buffalo,  the 
llama,  and  the  turkey. 


THE   AMERICAN   INDIANS  35 

71.  On  the  other  hand,  they  observed  with  sur-  Name  some 

u  \  animals  they 

prise  that  many  familiar  European  animals,  such  did  not  see- 
as  the  horse,  cow,  sheep,  pig,  and  cat,  were  not  to 
be  found  in  America. 

72.  But  the  greatest  novelty  of  all  was  the  new  what  was 

°  J  the  greatest 

race   of    men.     The  people   whom  the  Europeans  novelty? 
found   on  this    continent    differed    in  appearance 
and  customs  from  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  Old 
World.     They  were  a  new  family  of  mankind. 

73.  Probably   every  one  of   you   has    seen   an  Describe  the 

natives. 

Indian.     Now  the  red  man  of  to-day  is  much  like  why  were 

d  they  called 

his  ancestors  whom  the  early  explorers  of  America  "Indians"? 
met  three  hundred  years  ago.  The  Indian  is  tall, 
straight,  and  well  formed.  His  skin  is  of  a  copper 
brown ;  his  hair  long,  black,  and  coarse.  Colum- 
bus, you  remember,  gave  the  red  men  the  name 
of  "Indians,"  because  he  supposed  the  country 
that  he  discovered  was  a  part  of  India. 

74.  The    Indians    were    not    a    civilized    race,  why  were 

they  not  a 

They  lived  mainly  by  hunting  and  fishing,  and  cul-  civilized 
tivating  patches  of   Indian  corn,  beans,   potatoes,  ^fmvaans. 
and  melons.    They  could  make  bows  and  arrows,  nerofllfe? 
and    stone  tomahawks,  and  mortars  for  pounding 
corn,  and  birch-bark  canoes,  and  they  could  dress 
skins ;   but  that  was  about  all  they  could  do. 


36 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Tell  about 
their  gov- 
ernment. 


Describe 
their  ways 
in  war. 


What  is 
said  of  the 
women  ? 


State  why 
the  Indians 
were  not  to 
be  civilized. 


75.  The  Indians  had  no  regular  government. 
They  were  simply  gathered  together  into  tribes, 
each  under  its  own  chief,  though  sometimes  several 
tribes  united  and  formed  a  league  or  confederacy. 

76.  War  was  the  great  delight  of  these  savages. 
The  Indians  scalped  their  foes,  and  cherished  the 
scalps  as  trophies  and  used  them  as  decorations 
for  their  girdles.  If  captured  by  an  enemy,  they 
never  asked  for  their  lives ;  they  would  show  no 
fear  even  at  the  sight  of  the  fire  that  was  to  burn 
their  bodies. 

77.  The  women  among  the  Indians  were  re- 
garded as  drudges  whose  business  it  was  to  save 
man  from  the  degradation  of  labor.  The  women 
dressed  the  food,  tilled  the  little  patches  of  ground, 
and  took  charge  of  the  wigwams. 

78.  The  Indians  knew  nothing  of  civilization. 
They  had  no  sense  of  the  obligation  of  law ;  they 
had  no  experience  of  settled  industry.  To  try  to 
civilize  them  seemed  to  destroy  their  native  virtues 
and  to  give  them  no  others  in  their  stead.  "  The 
Great  Spirit,"  they  said,  "gave  the  white  man  a 
plow  and  the  red  man  a  bow  and  arrow,  and  sent 
them  into  the  world  by  different  paths,  each  to  get 
a  living  in  his  own  way." 


THE   AMERICAN   INDIANS  37 

79.  You  must  not  think,  from  all  this,  that  the  were  the 

Indians  all 

Indians    had   no  good  qualities ;    for  under  their  bad? 
tawny    skins   beat  human   hearts,   and   in    every 
human  heart  there  is  something  divine. 

80.  They  were   often  hospitable  and  generous,  Mention 

some  of 

giving  with  the  thoughtless  liberality  of  children,  their  good 

&  °  &  J  qualities. 

When  they  were  well  treated,  they  were  apt  to 
show  friendship  and  fidelity.  They  believed  in 
God,  whom  they  called  the  Great  Spirit.  Idolatry 
was  rare  among  them. 

81.  But  from  the  day  that  white  colonists  set  Show  how 

.  .  the  arts  of 

their  foot  on  the  soil  ot  North  America,  the  na-  the  whites 

injured  the 

tives  of  that  soil  were  doomed  to  withdraw  from  Indians, 
it,  or  to  perish.  The  guns  which  they  got  from 
the  whites,  only  made  them  reckless  in  their  de- 
struction of  game,  and  rendered  their  petty  wars 
more  frequent  and  more  bloody.  The  wearing  of 
cottons  and  calicoes,  which  they  learned  to  use  in 
place  of  their  own  furs  and  deerskins,  caused  sick- 
ness and  consumption  among  them. 

82.  It  soon  appeared  that  the  two  races  could  Teiiahout 

the  bad  feel- 

not  live  together.     Then  they  began  to  hate  each  ingthat 
other.     The    white    colonists    were    grasping   and 
unfeeling  in  taking  the  lands  of  the  Indians ;  the 
natives  became  revengeful  and  murderous. 


38 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


83, 


Tell  what 
you  see  in 

the  pictures,  chapter  shows  a  winter  scene  of  Indian  life. 


The  picture  that  stands  at  the  head  of  this 

The 

successful  hunter,  still  wearing  his  snowshoes,  has 
just  returned  to  camp.  Huddled  about  the  fire 
are  some  of  his  companions,  while  in  the  back- 
ground stands  their  rude  shelter,  built  of  saplings, 


AN    INDIAN    VILLAGE    SCENE 


brushwood,  and  bark.  The  picture  on  this  page 
shows  a  group  of  wigwams,  with  the  squaws  busied 
in  household  duties.  At  the  right  are  kitchen  and 
laundry  in  the  open  air.  The  youngster  in  the  fore- 
ground has  been  taking  a  bow-and-arrow  lesson,  and 
is  running  to  find  the  answer  to  his  last  shot. 


A  REVIEW   LESSON 


39 


VI.     A   REVIEW   LESSON 


1.  What  have  we  gone  over  in  the  pre- 
vious chapters  ? 

We  have  gone  over  the  early  period 
of  our  country's  history,  down  to  the 
time  just  before  the  English  began  to 
plant  those  colonies  which  afterwards 
grew  to  be  the  United  States. 

2.  What  space  of  time  is  included? 
From    the   discovery  of  America 

by  Columbus  in  1492,  to  the  found- 
ing of  the  first  English  colony,  in 
Virginia,  in  1607. 

3.  What  may  this  period  be  called  ? 
The  period  of  discovery  and  ex- 
ploration. 

4.  What  nations  of  Europe  were  mak- 
ing explorations  and  settlements  in  North 
America  during  this  period  ? 

The  Spaniards,  the  English,  and 
the  French. 

5.  Mention  some  important  Spanish  ex- 
plorations and  settlements. 

Very  soon  after  the  discovery  of 
America,  the  Spaniards  settled  the 
West  India  Islands.  In  1512,  De 
Leon  discovered  the  southern  coast 
of  what  is  now  the  United  States,  and 
called  it  Florida.  In  1519-21,  Cortes 
conquered  Mexico,  and  twenty  years 


later,  Coronado  headed  an  expedition 
into  Arizona  and  New  Mexico.  In 
1541,  De  Soto  discovered  the  Mis- 
sissippi River. 

6.  What  was  this  country  called? 

The  Spaniards  called  all  North 
America,  except  Mexico,  Florida. 

7.  What  ivas  the  first  exploration  made 
by  the  English  in  America? 

That  of  Cabot,  in  1497,  the  first 
discovery  of  North  America. 

8.  Did  the  English  try  'U  make  settle- 
ments in  North  America  daring  the  six- 
teenth century  f 

Yes ;  but  all  these  efforts  failed. 

9.  Tell  about  the  most  important. 

Sir  "Walter  Raleigh,  between  1584 
and  1587,  sent  out  three  parties  to 
Roanoke  Island,  in  the  region  called 
by  the  English  Virginia. 

10.  What  caused  the  French  to  claim 
part  of  North  America  ? 

The  exploration  of  the  coast,  in 
1524,  by  Verrazano,  who  named  it 
New  France ;  and  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence region,  by  Cartier,  in  1534. 

11.  What  did  these  discoveries  by  vari- 
ous nations  lead  to  ? 

Rival  claims  to  American  territory. 


40  PRIMARY  HISTORY 


VII.     VIRGINIA   AND    THE   SOUTHERN   COLONIES 

what  was  84.   Colonies  of  England,  —  such  was  our  coun- 

our  country  ° 

fUncS  ?""       ^  *n  ^s  in^ ancy-     Remember  this  fact,  for  it  is 
very  important. 

what  part         85*    We  are  now  to  see  how  those  colonies  were 

of  our  his- 
tory are  we    planted    which     afterwards    became    the     United 

now  to  x 

learn?  States,  —  how   the   brave   pioneers    of    American 

settlement,  struggling  hard  with  savage  nature 
and  more  savage  man,  succeeded  at  last  in  gain- 
*  ing  a  firm  foothold  on  the  American  coast ;  how 
they  felled  the  forests  and  cultivated  the  soil  and 
established  society  and  laws ;  how  they  were 
gradually  trained  to  the  love  of  liberty ;  and, 
finally,  how  they  revolted  from  Great  Britain 
and  made  themselves  "  free  and  independent  "  a 
hundred  years  ago. 

Name  the  86.    The  first  English  colony  in  America  was 

first  English  . 

colony.         Virginia,  —  founded  at  Jamestown  m  1607. 

who  were  87.    The  leaders  in  the  settling  of  Virginia  were 

English  noblemen  and  merchants,  who  formed  a 
company  called  the  "  London  Company." 


VIRGINIA  AND   THE   SOUTHERN   COLONIES  41 

88.  The    king;    of    England,   James    the    First,  what  land 

&  &  7  7    did  the  king 

gave  these  men  a  great  part  of  the  immense  ter-  Sy?th,em?. 

&  &  r  Tell  wjiat  jt 

ritory  which  the  English  claimed  in  America.  It  included- 
took  the  name  of  South  Virginia,  and  it  included 
all  that  we  now  call  Virginia  and  a  good  deal 
more.  The  king  gave  them  a  written  agreement, 
called  a  charter.  It  bore  the  great  seal  of  Eng- 
land, and  was  their  title-deed  to  their  possessions. 

89.  As   soon  as  the  London  Company  had  re-  Teiiwhat 

the  London 

ceived  their  charter  they  sent  a  band  of  one  hun-  Company 

u  now  did. 

dred  and  five  emigrants  across  the  ocean  to  begin 
a  settlement. 

90.  After  crossing  the  Atlantic,  the  voyagers  Describe  the 
found  themselves  in  Chesapeake  Bay.     Here  they  landing, 
discovered   a    fine   river,   which    they  named    the 
James,    in   honor    of    the    English    king.       They 

sailed  up  it  for  some  distance,  and  began  a  settle- 
ment which  they  named  Jamestown. 

91.  This  settlement  at  Jamestown  in  Virginia  For  what  is 
was   the    first   permanent    English    settlement    in  townsettie- 

ment  re- 

what  is  now  the  United    States.      You  will   find  markabie? 
the  place  on  the  map  on  the  next  page.     James- 
town was  burnt  during  later  colonial  days,  and  all 
that  is   left  is   the    crumbling   church   tower,  of 
which  a  little  sketch  is  given  on  the  map. 


42 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


EARLY    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 


vira*n?aat         *^#    When    the    'Virginia   pioneers   landed,   the 
this  time?     whole    country  was    covered   with    thick   forests. 

The  first  thing 
the  newcomers 
had  to  do  was 
to  fell  trees  and 
build  .  log-cab- 
ins for  them- 
selves. 

93.    The  set- 
tlers were  not 
well  fitted  for 
the    hard    life 
in   the  woods. 
Most  of  them 
had  not  been  used  to  work ;  so  when  the  provis- 
ions   they  had   brought  were  used  up  they  came 
near  starving.     Many,  too,  sickened  and  died  be- 
cause the  climate  was  new  to  them. 


2t\  I 

J&  Vl  / 

\!S 

\^%~    X      s 

VN    '  "  ■*>>*_* 

V     ^   8$*JP'  if 

\          \     ^^» 

'l  >  t£J  ft        ^ 

s               \     s     "?W 

\    •***/:& 

How  did  the 
settlers  get 

along  ? 

ffc=f  ^  ? 

l«Pl«W~ 

'   -4      ^  ^ 

„Ruins  or  Jamestown 

\M$ai 

JAMESTOWN   AND   VICINITY 


why  was  94,    Besides    this,  the    colony   was   very   badly 

the  colony  J  «/  «/ 

erned?°v"  governed,  because  the  councilors  appointed  by  the 
London  Company  to  rule  over  the  colony  turned 
out  to  be  worthless  men. 


VIRGINIA  AND  THE   SOUTHERN  COLONIES  43 


95.  There  was  one  man  among  them,  however,  ?am®.^e 
who  was  very  wise  and  skillful,  and  who,  by  his  man> 
good   management,  saved    the   colony  from  ruin. 

This  man  was  named  John  Smith. 

96.  You  have,  perhaps,  read  of  Captain  John  Can  you 

7    A  x    ;  L  relate  any- 

Smith  in  story  books.     He  had  passed  his  early  caStaS!*"1* 
life  in  wild,  romantic  adventures  among  the  Turks  Smith? 
and  in  Africa.     In  fact,  his  experience  had  been 
just  such  as  was  needed  to  fit  him  to  be  a  leader 
in  the  rough  work  of  the  wilderness. 

97.  Smith  had  been  appointed  one  of  the  coun-  Tell  how  he 

x  x  <  was  treated. 

cilors  ;  but  the  others  became  jealous  of  him  and 
stripped  him  of  his  office.  However,  when  things 
grew  worse  and  worse,  and  the  settlers  were  on 
the  brink  of  starvation,  they  were  glad  enough  to 
have  him  become  their  captain. 

98.  All  this  part  of    Virginia  was  at  that  time  ^Jf^V116 
full    of    Indians.       They    were    suspicious    of   the  f^t^ld 
white  men  and  unfriendly  to  them.     But   Smith  Sem?e 
had  a  wonderful  knowledge  of  how  to  deal  with 

the  red  men.  He  made  treaties  with  them,  and 
contrived  to  get  corn  and  game  enough  to  feed  the 
wretched  settlers. 

99.  Smith    had    many    adventures    with    the  Teiiofhis 

adventures. 

Indians.     In  one  of   his  expeditions  he  was  cap- 


44 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


When  and 
how  did 
Virginia 
lose 
Smith? 


What  of  the 
first  five 
years  ? 
How  did 
things  grow 
better? 


tured  and  carried  before  the  chief,  whose  name 
was  Powhatan.  There  is  a  story  of  how  he  was 
condemned  to  die,  and  his  head  already  lay  on  the 

death -stone,  when 
the  chief's  daugh- 
ter, named  Pocahont- 
as, induced  her  father 
to  spare  Smith's  life. 
Perhaps,  though,  this 
is  only  a  story. 

100.  Captain  Smith 
was  the  leading  spirit 
in  the  colony  for  its 
first  two  years.  Then 
he  was  wounded  by  an 
accidental  discharge 
to    return    to   England. 


CAPTAIN    JOHN    SMITH 


of   gunpowder,    and   had 


101.  The  first  five  years  of  Virginia  life  were 
years  of  severe  trial,  and  several  times  it  seemed 
as  though  the  colony  would  have  to  be  given  up. 
But  new  settlers  arrived  from  England  every 
spring,  and  the  people  began  to  get  crops  of  corn, 
and  women  were  brought  over  from  the  mother 
country  to  become  the  wives  of  the  settlers,  and 
at  last  Virginia  was  firmly  planted. 


VIRGINIA  AND   THE   SOUTHERN  COLONIES  45 


INDIAN    MASSACRES 

102.  There  were  two  terrible  Indian  massacres  Give  the 

date  of  the 

in  the  early  part  of  the  history  of  Virginia.     The  first  Indiaa 

J    x  «/  o  massacre. 

first  was  in  1622. 

103.  The  crafty  chief  of  the  Indians  arranged  Ten  about 

J  &  it.    How 

that  just  at  twelve  o'clock  of  a  certain  day  the  ™£7ere 
savages  should  fall  upon  all  the  settlements  of  the 
white  men  at  once.  In  this  way  three  hundred 
and  fifty  men,  women,  and  children  fell  under  the 
murderous  tomahawk ;  and  more  would  have  per- 
ished if  a  friendly  Indian  had  not  taken  the 
trouble  to  go  through  the  woods  and  warn  some 
of  the  settlements. 

104.  This  massacre  roused  the  English  to  ven-  Teiihowthe 

colonists 

geance.      They   went   in   bands   and   burned   the  revenged 

°  ^  themselves. 

wigwams  of  the  Indians,  and  followed  the  savages 
through  the  forest,  killing  all  they  met,  and  driv- 
ing the  rest  to  the  backwoods. 

105.  The  colonists  of   Virginia   had   peace  for  Give  an  ac- 

°  x  count  of  the 

twelve  years  after  this.     Then  the  Indians  again  secondmas- 

v  o  sacre. 

swooped  down  on  the  scattered  settlements.  But 
this  time  the  savages  were  so  severely  punished 
that  at  last  they  saw  that  it  was  useless  to  try 
to  make  headway  against  the  colonists. 


46 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  great 
blessing  did 
the  Virgin- 
ians enjoy  ? 


How  had 
the  people 
been  ruled  ? 
Explain  the 
change  now 
made. 


What  was 
the  date  of 
the  first  As- 
sembly ? 


When  was 
another 
change 
made? 
What  did 
Virginia 
now  be- 
come ? 


THE    GOVERNMENT    OF    VIRGINIA 

106.  One  of  the  greatest  of  blessings  came  to 
Virginia  when  the  people  were  allowed  a  share  in 
making  their  own  laws. 

107.  At  first,  the  agents  of  the  London  Com- 
pany had  ruled  the  people,  and  often  treated  them 
in  a  very  tyrannical  manner.  But  after  twelve 
years  (1619)  the  company  allowed  them  to  elect 
certain  men  called  burgesses  who  were  to  meet 
and  make  laws  for  the  inhabitants. 

108.  The  first  Colonial  Assembly  met  at  James- 
town in  1619.  Thus  representative  government 
was  established  in  Virginia. 

109.  There  was  another  change  in  the  govern- 
ment of  Virginia,  in  1624.  The  king  of  England 
took  away  from  the  London  Company  the  control 
of  matters  in  Virginia,  and  put  it  into  the  hands 
of  a  governor  appointed  by  himself.  Then  the 
colony  of  Virginia  became  a  royal  'province. 


How  long 
was  it  till 
Indepen- 
dence ? 


GROWTH    OF   VIRGINIA 

110.  If  you  will  count  from  1624,  when  Virginia 
became  a  royal  province,  forward  to  1776,  you 
will  find  that  it  was  just  about  one  hundred  and 


VIRGINIA  AND   THE   SOUTHERN  COLONIES  47 

fifty    years    down    to    the    Declaration    of    Inde-  what  of  the 

J      J  m  ...  colony  all 

pendence.     During  this  long  period  Virginia  grew  this  while? 
in  numbers  and  in  prosperity,  and  became  a  great 
and  flourishing  colony. 

111.  Slavery  was    an  important    institution   in  when  was 

J  x  slavery  m- 

Virginia.     It  began  there  in   1620,  when  a  Dutch  troduced? 
ship  brought  a  few  negroes  to  Jamestown  and  the 
planters  bought  them  as  slaves. 

112.  About  this  time  the  Virginians  began  to  what  plant 

°  °  was  now 

cultivate   tobacco.      There  was   soon  a  great  de-  f^'effect 
mand  for  it  in  Europe.     This  caused  the  planters  diditb-ave? 
to  buy  large  numbers  of  negroes,  so  that  slavery 
increased  very  rapidly. 

113.  In  those  days  a  number  of  the  people  did  Ten  what 

was  thought 

not  think  it  right  to  hold  slaves,  but  there  were  so  about  siav- 

°  7  ery. 

many  negroes  in  Virginia  that  the  Virginians  did 
not  see  what  was  to  be  done  with  them.  Slavery 
lasted  for  nearly  two  hundred  and  fifty  years. 

114.  Virginia  was  called  the  "Old  Dominion,"  why  was 

t  <  t  Virginia 

because,  during  the  civil  war  in  England,  two  hun-  f/^fj1^116 
dred  years  ago,  when  the  king  was  deposed  and  minion"? 
put   to    death,  the    Virginians    continued  faithful 
to  the  royal  cause,  and  spoke  of  their  colony  as 
the  "  King's  Ancient  Dominion." 


48 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


why  was  it        H5.    Virginia  was  said  to  be  "the  best  poor  man's 

a  good  coun-  °  x 

dSth^eo-*  country  m  the  world."     The  woods  were  full  of 

pie  raise?      game  anc[  the  waters  of  fish,  and  the  soil  was  very 

fruitful.     The  people  cultivated  corn  and  tobacco 

and  cotton,  and  exchanged  what  they  raised  for 

goods  from  England  and  the  West  Indies. 

Ten  about         116.    The  Virginians  were* a  very  hospitable  and 

the  people. 

compare       noble-hearted  people.     They  were  much  more  free 

them  with  L       x  \ 

the  Puritans.  in  their  manners  and  opinions  than  the  Puritans 
of  New  England,  of  whom  we  shall  soon  learn. 
On  the  other  hand,  they  had  fewer  large  towns 
and  could  not  pay  so  much  attention  to  education. 


What  can 
you  say  of 
British  op- 
pression ? 


117.  The  people  had  to  suffer  often  from  the 
oppression  of  their  British  rulers.  But  this  only 
trained  them  to  a  spirit  of  liberty.  The  result  was 
that  when  the  "  alarm-bell  of  the  Revolution " 
sounded,  Virginia  was  one  of  the  very  first  of  the 
colonies  to  declare  for  independence. 


DAUGHTER  COLONIES    OF    VIRGINIA 


What  was 
the  relation 
of  Virginia 
to  the  other 
Southern 
colonies  ? 


118.  Virginia  was  the  mother  of  most  of  the 
other  Southern  colonies,  —  the  hive  from  which 
population  went  out  to  make  new  settlements  in 
the  various  territories  of  the  South. 


VIRGINIA  AND   THE   SOUTHERN  COLONIES  49 

119.  Maryland  was  originally  a  part  of  Vir-  Ten  of  the 

°  founding  of 

ginia.     It  became  a  separate  colony  in  1632,  when  Maryland, 
the  country  around  Chesapeake  Bay  was  granted 
by  the  English  king  to  Lord  Baltimore. 

120.  It  was  settled  principally  by  Roman  Cath-  By  whom 

was  it  set- 

olics.     Maryland  was  one  of  the  first  colonies  in  tle<1?  For 

"  what  was  it 

which   the  people  were  al-  noteworthy? 

lowed    to    think     as    they 

pleased  in  religious  matters. 

The  result  was  that  it  grew 

rapidly. 

121.  Carolina  was  first       ^jL„  Bi§fe>  Give  an  ac- 

_JmE*f!\^~'''Zg%^: .^^-">'     count  of  the 

settled    by  emigrants   irom    ^KiffMmm-/^-='-:'~~r         early  history 

J  &  "^mf^S^^^  oftheCaro- 

Virginia.     After  a  time  the  LORD  BALT1MORE  liu^ 

king  of   England  gave  the 

whole  region  of  Carolina,  North  and  South,  to 
a  number  of  English  noblemen.  The  government 
at  that  time  was  not  good,  and  therefore  the 
people  were  very  glad  when  these  colonies  were 
taken  from  the  "  proprietors "  and  made  royal 
provinces. 

122.  The  Carolinas  were  rapidly  settled  by  Eng-  By  whom 

were  tlicv 

lish,  Irish,  and  Scotch,  and  by  French  Protestants  settled? 
called  Huguenots. 

8W.   PRIM.   HIST. £ 


50 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Tell  about 
the  introduc- 
tion of  rice. 


Tell  about 
the  North 
Carolinians. 


123.  South  Carolina  was  the  first  place  in  Amer- 
ica where  rice  was  grown.  It  was  introduced  by 
a  ship-captain,  who  brought  some  from  Madagas- 
car. The  rice-planters  needed  large  numbers  of 
field  laborers ;  hence  slavery  grew  rapidly. 

124.  The  North-Carolinians  drew  most  of  their 
wealth  from  their  great  forests  of  pine,  which 
yielded  tar,  turpentine,  and  rosin.  They  were  an 
industrious  and  upright  people.  Hence  they  pros- 
pered. 


GEORGIA 


What  can  125, 

you  say  of 

SoSSSF  teen  Colonies. 


Who  was 
the  leader  ? 
What  was 
his  object? 


Georgia  was  the  last  founded  of  the  Thir- 
It  was  not  settled  till  about  forty 
years  before  the    Declaration 
of  Independence. 

126.     The  leader  in  found- 
ing Georgia  was  James  Ogle- 
thorpe,   a    benevolent     and 
noble-hearted    man.     His    ob- 
ject was  to  establish  a  colony 
where    oppressed    debtors    in 
England  might  find  a  refuge, 
and  a  chance  to  begin  life  over  again.     A  grant 
was  obtained  from  King  George  II.,  and  the  colony 
was  named  Georgia  after  him. 


JAMES   OGLETHORPE 


NEW  ENGLAND  51 

VIII.     NEW   ENGLAND 

PLYMOUTH    COLONY 

127.  Pilgrim   Fathers   is    the   loving   name   by  who  were 

?  the  Pilgrim 

which  the   New  Englanders  cherish  the    memory  Fathers? 
of  the  brave  pioneers  who  left  their  native  land, 
and  sought  new  homes  in  the  wilds  of  America. 

128.  The  Pilgrims  belonged  to  a  sect  which  had  To  what  sect 
arisen  in  England,  called  Puritans.     These  people  lons? 

did  not  like  the  forms  of  the  Church  of  England. 
They  wished  for  a  much  simpler  mode  of  worship. 

129.  It  was  by  a  Puritan  congregation  that  the  what  colony 

J  .       was  begun 

first  settlement  in  New  England  wTas  made.     This  i^the  Puri- 
was  the  beginning  of  Plymouth  Colony,  founded  at 
Plymouth  in  1620. 

130.  They  first  moved  to  Holland,  where  thev  Iu  what  t  , 

J  "      country  had 

lived  several  years  in  the  town  of  Leyden ;    but  J]^  ^en 
they  did  not  like  it,  so  they  determined  to  seek 
free  homes  in  the  lands  beyond  the  Atlantic. 

131.  First    they   sailed  back    to    England,    and  Teiiwhat 

J  °  they  did. 

there  took  passage  in  a  little  craft  called  the  May-  r^ir  num- 
flower.     There  were  one  hundred  and  one  persons. 


52 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  did 
the  Pilgrims 
do  before 
landing? 


Where  and 
when  did 
they  land  ? 


132.  After  a  long  and  stormy  passage,  the  frail 
bark  neared  the  rock-bound  coast  of  New  England. 
Before  the  Pilgrims  landed,  they  drew  up  laws  for 
the  common  good,  which  all  agreed  to  obey.  They 
had  to  govern  themselves,  for  they  did  not  come 
out  with  any  charter  from  the  king. 

133.  The  coast  was  explored  for  some  time,  and 
finally  it  was  resolved  to  land  where  Plymouth 
now  is.     The  landing  was  made  in  1620. 


A  STREET  SCENE  IN  LEYDEN 


what  season       134.    It  was  the  depth  of  a  New  England  winter. 

was  it  ?  . 

and  the  ground  was  covered  with  snow.     This  was 
a  cold  welcome  to  receive  in  a  new  home,  and  you 


NEW  ENGLAND  53 

may  believe  that  it  required  stout  hearts  —  and  not  Ten  of  their 

d  t  sufferings. 

only  stout  hearts,  but  a  lofty  faith  —  to  enable 
them  to  bear  up  under  their  terrible  sufferings  and 
privations.  During  the  winter  one  half  of  their 
number  sickened  and  died. 

135.  It  was  very  fortunate  that  the  Indians  did  what  about 

J  m  the  Indians? 

not  trouble  them  that  season.  In  the  spring  they 
came  in  from  the  back  country ;  but  they  behaved 
in  a  very  friendly  way, 

136.  There    was    one   unfriendly  chief,   named  Give  the 

"  story  of 

Canonicus,  who  sent  the  settlers  a  rattlesnake-skin  Canonicus. 
wrapped  around  a  bundle  of  arrows.  Governor  Brad- 
ford returned  the  skin,  filled  with  powder  and  ball, 
and  Canonicus  took  the  hint  and  kept  the  peace. 

137.  After  the  first  two  or  three  years  of  trial  Did  the  set- 

**  tiers  do 

the  settlers  got  along  better.     They  cleared  away  J^byY 
the  woods    and   raised   crops    of   corn,  and   they 
found  abundance  of  fish  and  game. 

138.  The  settlement  now  received  the  name  of  Name  the 

colony. 

Plymouth  Colony.     It  was  small  in  numbers  ;  ^rtaSt? 
but  its  success  was  very  important,  because  it  led 
to  the  founding  of   a  much  larger  settlement, — 
the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony. 


54 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


MASSACHUSETTS    BAY    COLONY 


who  were  139.    Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  was  started  by 

the  leaders  f  J 

colon  ^ay     a  numDer  °^  wealthy  Puritans,  wTho  formed  a  com- 
pany to  make  a  settlement  in  New  England. 


How  many- 
Puritans 
came  in 
1630? 
Where  did 
they  settle  ? 
The  govern- 
or? 


What  be- 
came of 
Plymouth 
Colony? 


140.  King  Charles  I.  gave  them  a  charter,  in 
1629,  granting  them  a  large  tract  of  land,  and 
securing  them  the  privileges  of  Englishmen. 


141.  The  next  year  as  many  as  fifteen  hundred 
Puritans  came  over  to  America.  They  settled 
around  Massachusetts  Bay,  and  founded   Boston, 

Dorchester,  Salem,  Lynn, 
and  other  places.  John 
Winthrop,  a  wise  and  good 
man,  was  their  governor. 


JOHN    WINTHROP 


142.    After  a  while   Ply- 
mouth    was     united     with 
Massachusetts  Bay  Colony. 
Both  came   under  one  gov- 
ernment, and  the  whole  wTas  called  Massachusetts. 

143.  We  shall  by  and  by  learn  something  about 
Massachusetts  historv.  But  first  we  must  learn 
how  the  people  spread  out  from  Massachusetts 
and  formed  other  colonies  in  New  England. 


NEW  ENGLAND 


55 


CONNECTICUT 


144.    Connecticut  was  first  settled  by  emigrants  when  and 

.  by  whom 

from  the  Bay  Colony,  in  1636.     The   first    band  was  Con- 


necticut 

9 


was  headed  by  a  Puritan  pastor,  named  Hooker.  settled 
145.    The    emigrants    made    their  way   on  foot  Teiihow 

they  jour- 
thrOUgll   the  woods,  guided  by  the  compass,  and  neyed. 

living  chiefly  on  the  milk  of  the  herds  which  they 

drove  before  them. 


HOOKER'S   PARTY   JOURNEYING   TO   CONNECTICUT 


146.    They  settled  Hartford,  Wethersfield,  and  what  of 

J  their  settle- 

Windsor.     At  first  they  were  under    the    protec-  ™e^n*nd 

tion    of   their  mother  colony,  Massachusetts;    but  ment? 

they  soon  made  a  government  of  their  own. 


56 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


what  other  147.  Later  another  settlement  was  made  at  New 
what^s7  Haven.  Subsequently  both  were  united  into  one 
the  cSy0?    colony,  and  the  whole  became  Connecticut. 


RHODE    ISLAND 


what  led  to        148.    The    reason  for  the  settlement  of   Rhode 

the  settle- 
Island   was   the   religious   strictness   of   the    Puri- 


ment  of 

Rhode 

Island? 

Who  was 

Roger 

Williams? 


Tell  of  his 
wanderings. 


tans.  A  clergyman  named  Roger  Williams  began 
to  preach  doctrines  which  the  Puritans  thought 
wrong;    so  they  said  he  should  be  banished. 


WILLIAMS    RECEIVED    BY  THE    NARRAGANSETTS 

149.    Roger  Williams   went    all    alone    through 
the  woods,  and  received  friendly  shelter  for  the 


NEW   ENGLAND  57 

winter  in  the  wigwams  of    the  Indians.     In  the  what  place 

0  did  he 

spring  of  1636  the  Indian  chiefs  gave  him  some  found? 
land  at  the  head  of  Narragansett  Bay.     Here  he 
founded  Providence. 

150.  Soon    afterwards,   a    party    of    Williams's  what  other 

r   <     J  settlement 

friends    moved    to    an    island    in   the    same    bay,  was  made? 
called  Rhode  Island.     The  two  settlements  were 
afterwards  united. 

151.  Maine  and  New  Hampshire  became  thinly  what  can 

1  "     you  say  of 

settled  soon  after    the    landing;    of    the    Pilgrims.  Mainland 

°  °  !New  Hamp- 

During  a  good  part  of   colonial   times  they  were  shire? 
under  the  same  government  with  Massachusetts. 


NEW    ENGLAND    LIFE    AND    GROWTH 

152.  The    cause  of    the  settlement  of  Virginia  Compare  the 

settlement 

was    commercial    adventure.       The    cause    of   the  of  Virginia 

and  New 

settlement    of   New  England  was    the    desire   for  England, 
religious  freedom. 

153.  The    Puritans  were   people  of   very  strict  what  of  the 

r      r  J  Puritans? 

principles.     They    thought    their   whole    life    and 
government  should  be  regulated  by  the  Bible. 

154.  This  fact  gave  rise   to   many    regulations  what  did 

°  J  °  this  lead  to  ? 

and  customs  which  we  should  now  consider  ridicu-  JJJSaSd 
lous  or  repulsive.     On  the  other  hand,  the  Puri-  character?1 


58 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Did  they 
sometimes 
mistake 
their  duty  ? 
Give  exam- 
ples of  this. 


tans    had   wonderful    heroism    and   were    always 
governed  by  a  sense  of  duty. 

155.  But  this  sense  of  duty  sometimes  took  a 
wrong  direction.  Thus  an  offense  against  religion 
was  treated  as  a  crime  against  the  government. 
Several  bad  results  followed  from  this.     For  exam- 


A  SUSPECTED   WITCH 


pie,  they  persecuted  the  Quakers.  Later  (1692), 
a  strange  delusion  about  witchcraft  broke  out,  and 
a  number  of  persons  were  put  to  death  because 
they  were  supposed  to  be  "  possessed  with  devils." 

156.    With  the  Indians,  the  people  of  New  Eng- 
indianwars.  ian(}  nac[  many  savage  contests.     The  two  greatest 
of  these  were  known  as  the  Pequot  war  and  King 
Philip's  war. 


Name  the 
two  great 


NEW  ENGLAND  59 

157.  The  Pequot  war  was  waged  in  Connecticut  Teiiof  the 

Pequot  war. 

the  very  first  year  after  the  settlement  (1637). 
The  matter  was  finally  decided  in  this  way :  a 
band  of  armed  men  surprised  the  Indians  inside 
of  a  palisade,  and  burned  their  wigwams.  Nearly 
all  the  tribe  perished  in  the  names. 

158.  Kino;  Philip's  war  broke  out  about  fifty  ofKing 

°  r  J     Philip's  war. 

years  after  the  settlement  of  Massachusetts  (1675). 
It  began  in  Massachusetts ;  but  finally  extended 
to  almost  all  the  settlements  in  New  England,  and 
lasted  over  a  year. 

159.  The  principal   fight,  called   the   "  Swamp  Name  the 
fight,"  took  place  in  Rhode  Island.     The  Indians  and  give  the 

fe       '  r  ,  result. 

were  completely  defeated,  losing  one  thousand 
men,  and  their  crafty  chief,  King  Philip. 

160.  New  England  suffered  from  Indian  attacks  When  did 

°  New  Eng- 

for  a  long  time  after  this.     Especially  was  this  the  knd^suffer 
case  during  three  wars  which  the  colonists,  assisted  Indians? 
by  British  forces,  carried  on  against  the  French 
in  Canada,  who  were  aided  by  the  Indians. 

161.  In    these   wars    the    Indian   allies    of   the  How  did  the 

Indians 

French  would  swoop  down  on  the  scattered  New  attack? 
England  settlements,  and  tomahawk  men,  women, 
and  children,  or  carry  them  off  into  captivity. 


60 


Tell  about 
their  mode 
of  warfare. 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


162.  Their  manner  of  warfare  was  very  stealthy. 
They  were  ever  present  when  a  garrison  or  a 
family  ceased  its  vigilance,  and  disappeared  the 
moment  the  blow  was  struck. 


Relate  the 
story  of  Mrs. 
Dustin. 


AN    EARLY   MORNING    ATTACK    BY   INDIANS 

163.  Once  a  brave  woman  took  terrible  ven- 
geance on  the  savages.  Hannah  Dustin,  of  Ha- 
verhill, Massachusetts,  with  her  nurse,  and  a  boy, 
were  carried  off  to  an  island  in  the  Merrimac 
River.  The  boy  said  one  day  to  his  Indian  master, 
"  Where  would  you  strike  to  kill  instantly  ?  "  The 
Indian,  not  suspecting  his  intention,  told  him  just 


NEW   ENGLAND  61 

where  and  how  to  do  it.  Next  night  Mrs.  Dustin, 
the  boy,  and  the  nurse  rose  secretly  while  the 
savages  were  asleep.  There  were  twelve  of  them 
in  the  wigwam.  Arming  themselves  with  the 
tomahawks  of  the  Indians,  they  killed  ten  of  the 
twelve  (leaving  only  a  squaw  and  a  boy),  and, 
after  long  wandering,  they  reached  their  home 
in  safety. 

164.  The  darkest  days  for  New  England  were  when  were 

New  Eng- 

when  one  of  the  English  kings,  named  James  the  la,ld's  dark- 

°  °   '  est  days? 

Second,  took  away  their  charters.     These  charters,  why  did  the 

7  J  '    people  cher- 

you  must  know,  were  of  great  importance;  they  j^rters? 
had  been  given  to  the  colonies  by 
former  kings,  and  insured  the  colo- 
nists many  privileges,  and  espe- 
cially the  privilege  of  governing 
themselves  and  making  their  own 
laws. 

165.  Now,  in  1685,  King  James,     \^  what  of 

i         ti  i         •   1  n  sir  edmund  andros     King  James 

who  did  not  wish  any  tree  govern-  and  the 

,  .       ,         .     .  -.  ,  ,  tyrant  he 

ment  m  his  dominion,  determined   to  take  away  sent  out? 
their  charters.      He  sent  over  a  tyrant  named  An- 
dros to  do  this,  and  gave  him  power  to  rule  over 
the  people.    Andros  behaved  in  a  very  oppressive 
way,  and  made  the  people  exceedingly  unhappy. 


62 


PRTMAKY   HISTORY 


"What  colony 
would  not 
surrender  its 
charter? 
Tell  about 
the  Charter 
Oak. 


How  was 

the  rule  of 
Andros 
ended  ? 
Were  the 
liberties  re- 
stored ? 


166.  It  is  said  that  once,  however,  he  was  finely 
checkmated.  He  had  commanded  the  people  of 
Connecticut  to  surrender  their  charter ;  but  they 
would  not  obey.  He  then  went  to  Hartford  to  seize 
the  charter,  but,  the  story  goes,  that  while  he  was 
in  the  room  the  lights  were  suddenly  put  out,  and 
the  precious  document  was  carried  away  by  Cap- 
tain Wadsworth  and  hid  in  a  tree,  known  from 

that    time    as    the 
Charter  Oak. 


167.  Fortunately 
the  rule  of  Andros 
lasted  only  two  or 
three  years ;  for  his 
royal  master  was 
driven  from  power, 
and  a  better  mon- 
arch, King  William,  came  to  the  throne.  Then 
most  of  the  liberties  of  New  England  were 
restored ;  and  the  Charter  Oak  gave  up  its  faded 
but  precious  treasure. 


THE  CHARTER  OAK. 


For  what 
were  the 
people 
noted  ? 


168.  The  people  of  New  England  were  noted 
for  their  industry,  thrift,  and  good  morals.  After 
a  time  they  became  much  less  strict  about  little 
things  than  they  had  been  at  first. 


NEW   ENGLAND 


63 


169.    They  were  great  lovers  of  education.    They  what  of  ed 
took  care  to  establish  good   schools, 


ucation  and 

In   Massa-  ^ssaf 


chusetts,    Harvard    College    was    founded    in    the  f™S( 
early    days.      In   Connecticut,    Yale   College    was 
established    soon    afterwards. 


Connecti- 
cut? 


170.    Our  country  owes   a   great  deal   to    New  what  do  we 

t  owe  to  New 

England.      Her  hardy   sons  in  after  days    began  England? 
to    spread    out    and   people    the    Western   wilder- 
ness,   carrying  with   them    steady   habits,   intelli- 
gence, enterprise,  and  the  love  of  free  government. 


70       vm  del. 


64 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


IX.     NEW   YORK   AND    THE    MIDDLE   COLONIES 


Tell  of  the 
voyage  of 
Hudson. 
What  river 
did  he  dis- 
cover ? 


171.  Sailing  along  the  American  coast  in  a  little 
craft  called  the  Half-Moon,  a  sea-captain  named 
Henry  Hudson  entered  the  Narrows,  and  dropped 
anchor  in  the  magnificent  bay  now  called  the 
Harbor   of   New   York.     This  was  in    1609,  two 

years  after  the  settlement 
of  Jamestown.  After  a 
short  stay,  he  sailed  up 
the  beautiful  river  Hud- 
son, which  he  was  the  first 
to  discover,  and  which  is 
named  in  his  honor. 

172.  Hudson  was  an 
Englishman ;  but  he  was 
in  the  employ  of  the  gov- 
Hence  the  Dutch  claimed 
a  right  to  the  country  between  New  England  and 
Virginia.     They  named  it  New  Netherlands. 

where  was        173.    Some  years  after  this,  in  1623,  the  Dutch 

the  first  set-  ,  J 

tiement        West  India  Company  sent  out  a  number  of  agents 


Who  was 
Hudson? 
What  did 
the  Dutch 
claim? 
Name  the 
colony. 


HENRY   HUDSON 


ernment  of   Holland. 


NEW  YORK   AND   THE   MIDDLE   COLONIES 


65 


and  settlers  to  the  island  of  Manhattan,  or  New  Name  the 

town. 

York  Island.  They  bought  the  whole  island  from 
the  Indians  for  about  twenty-five  dollars,  and  here 
they  built  a  few  rude  houses.  This  was  the  begin- 
ning of  the  great  city  of  New  York.  They  called 
their  town  New  Amsterdam. 


BUYING    MANHATTAN    ISLAND 


174.  Many  Hollanders  now  began  to  emigrate 
to  the  Dutch  colony.  New  Amsterdam  be- 
came quite  a  trading-port.  Far  up  the  river  they 
founded  another  trading-station  called  Fort  Orange, 
—  the  beginning  of  the  present  city  of  Albany. 

175.  The  Dutch  ruled  New  Netherlands  for 
about  forty  years.  After  this  the  English  took 
it.  During  this  period  there  were  four  Dutch 
governors.  The  last  of  them  was  named  Stuy- 
vesant.     He  did  a  great  deal  for  the  good  of  the 


Tell  about 
the  growth 
of  the  col- 
ony. What 
other  place 
was 
founded  ? 


How  long 
was  the 
Dutch  rule? 
How  many 
Dutch  gov- 
ernors? 
What  of  the 
last? 


SW.  PRIM.  HIST. — 5 


66 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


colony  ;  but  at  the  same  time  he  was  a  stubborn, 
cross-grained    old    man,    and    did    not   believe    in 
allowing  the  people  much  free- 
dom. 

176.  This  was  very  bad  pol- 
icy ;  for  when  an  English  fleet 
came  along  to  seize  New  Am- 
sterdam, the  people  did  not 
care  to  make  any  resistance. 

177.  Let  us  now  see  how 
the  English  came  to  seize  the 

Dutch  colony.  The  English  king,  Charles  II.,  said 
that  the  whole  country  belonged  to  England ;  so 
he  gave  it  to  his  brother,  the  duke  of  York. 

Ten  about  178.    In  1664,  the  duke  of  York  sent  out  a  fleet 

the  arrival 

of  the  fleet,  to  secure  his  colony.  When  the  ships  appeared, 
the  old  Dutch  governor,  Stuyvesant,  was  furious 
at  the  people  for  not  resisting.  He  would  not 
sign  the  articles  of  surrender  till  the  town  was 
actually  in  the  hands  of  the  English. 


What  did 
the  king  say 
and  do  ? 


PETER   STUYVESANT 


179, 


What  was 
the  colony 

now  called?   English  colony. 


Thus  you  see  New  Netherlands  became  an 
Its  name  was  changed  to  New 
York  in  honor  of  the  king's  brother,  the  duke  of 
York  and  Albany. 


NEW  YORK   AND   THE  MIDDLE   COLONIES  67 

180.  After  this,  and   down  to  the  Revolution,  with  whom 

did  the  New 

the    New    Yorkers    had   a   great    many    disputes  £°^|_ 
with  the  governors  sent  out  by  the  English  kings.  Putes? 
But  the  misrule  of  the  governors  could  not  hinder 
New  York  from  becoming  a  great,  wealthy,  and 
populous   colony. 

NEW    JERSEY 

181.  The  first  white  inhabitants  of  New  Jersey  How  was 

J     New  Jersey 

were   the   Dutch,  who    made    a   little    settlement  settled? 
which  they  called  Bergen,  on  the  shore  of   New 
York  Bay.     At  a  later  time  many  English  colo- 
nists moved   over  to   "  the  Jerseys,"   from  Long 
Island  and  Connecticut. 

182.  The   soil  of   New  Jersey  formed   part  of  ^i^did^ 
the  possessions  which  were  given  to  the  duke  of  EencXhan 
York.     It  became  a  separate  English  colony  about  colony? 
the  same  time  as  New  York. 

PENNSYLVANIA 

183.  The  name  Pennsylvania  means  the  Wood-  ™%lnsy\- 
land  of  Penn.    This  noble  man,  William  Penn,  was  mean?' 

a  member  of  the  society  of  Friends,  or  Quakers. 

184.  Now  the  kino;  of  England  had  owed  Penn's  How  did 

o  ©  t  Penn  get 

father,  who  was  an  admiral  in  the  British  navy,  his  land? 
a  large  sum  of  money.     The  son  agreed  to  take 


68 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


What  was 

Penn's 
purpose  ? 


When  did 
he  come  ? 


What  did 
he  wish  ? 
Tell  about 
the  treaty. 
What  of  the 
Indians' 
love  for 
Penn? 


What  of 
Philadel- 
phia? 


as  payment  a  great  tract  of  land  lying  between 
New  Jersey  and  Maryland.  This  received  the 
name  of  Pennsylvania. 

185.  Penn's  idea  in  doing  this  was  to  provide 
free  homes  in  America  for  all  those  of  his  Quaker 
brethren  who  wished  to  emigrate  to  a  land  where 
they  might  have  their  own  mode  of  worship. 

186.  A  large  number  immediately  crossed  the 
Atlantic,  and,  in  1682,  Penn  himself  came  to  the 
colony  with  two  thousand  settlers. 

187.  The  peace-loving  founder  of  Pennsylvania 
was  very  anxious  that  his 
people  should  be  good 
friends  with  the  Indians. 
He  met  the  native  chiefs 
in  a  council,  and  made  a 
treaty  with  them.  The  In- 
dians loved  and  respected 
the  gentle-hearted  Quaker, 
and  the  highest  praise  they 
could  give  a  white  man  was 

to  say  that  he  resembled  "  Onas,"  —  the  name 
by  which  the  Indians  called  Penn. 

188.  Soon  afterwards  Penn  laid  out  the  city  of 
Philadelphia,  and  gave  it  its  name,  which  means 


WILLIAM    PENN   AT  THE  AGE  OF  38 


NEW  YORK  AND   THE   MIDDLE   COLONIES 


69 


brotherly  love.     He  then  returned  to  England,  but  Of  Perm's 

.  ...  heirs? 

he  continued  to  take  a  great  interest  in  his  colony. 
His  heirs  were  the  "  proprietors  "  of  Pennsylvania 
down  to  the  Revolution. 


189.  Delaware  was  originally  a  part   of   the  Ten  about 

°  J  x  the  found- 

srrants  made   to    Penn.      It  subsequently  became  ins°f 

0  x  J  Delaware. 

separated  from  Pennsylvania,  but  the  two  prov- 
inces were  under  the  same  governor  down  to  the 
end  of  colonial  times. 

190.  Forty   years   before    Penn    came,  a    small  Tell  about 

the  Swedes, 

band  of  Swedes  had  settled  on  the  Delaware  River,  and  the 

7    name  "Del- 
near  where  the  city  of  Wilmington  now  is.     They  aware-" 

named  their  little  colony  "  New  Sweden,"  in  re- 
membrance of  their  mother  country.  It  is  called 
Delaware  in  honor  of  an  Englishman  of  that  name. 


PENN'S  TREATY   WITH   THE    INDIANS 


70 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


X.  THE  STRUGGLE  WITH  THE  FRENCH 


Tell  about 
the  French 


Lawrence 
and  in  the 
west. 


191.  While  our  country  still  belonged  to  Eng- 
settiements  land,  it  had  to  carry  on  a  severe  struggle  with  the 
French  in  America.  We  must  remember  that 
about  the  time  the  English  were  settling  Virginia 
and  New  England,  the  French  were  settling  the 
northern  country,  —  that  is,  along  the  gulf  and 
river  of  St.  Lawrence.  They  founded  Quebec 
(1608)  and  Montreal.  Gradually  they  spread 
westward  along  the  great  lakes  with  their  trad- 
ing-posts and  mission-stations.  Father  Marquette, 
in  company  with  a  fur-trader  named  Joliet,  visited 
the  Mississippi  River  near  its  source,  ten  years 
before  La  Salle  sailed  down  that  great  river  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  in  1682.  New  Orleans  was 
founded  soon  afterwards. 


What  did 
they  claim? 
What  did 
they  then 
hegin  to  do  ? 


192.  Finally  the  French  claimed  all  the  country 
watered  by  the  Mississippi  and  the  rivers  that  flow 
into  it.  Then  they  began  to  connect  the  New 
Orleans  region  (called  Louisiana)  with  Canada  by 
a  chain  of  forts.  In  this  way  they  tried  to  con- 
fine the  English  to  the  narrow  strip  of  settlement 
along  the  Atlantic  coast 


THE  STRUGGLE  WITH  THE  FRENCH  71 

193.  In  the  early  times,  there  were  several  wars  Teiiof  the 

^  wars  with 

between  the  English  and  the  French  settlers.    The  the  French. 
English  invaded  the  French  territories,  Canada  and 
Acadia  (Nova  Scotia),  and  the  French  swept  down 
on  New  England   and  New  York. 

194.  These   contests  arose   out  of    quarrels  be-  what 

caused  these 

tween  France   and  England,  that   did   not  really  wars? 
have  much  to  do  with  America. 

195.  But  at  length  there  came  a  great  trial  of  when  was 

°  °  the  greatest 

strength.      It  is  called  the  French  and  Indian  ^sfe 
War.     It  began  in  1755,  and  ended  in  1763. 

196.  This  contest  is  of  great  importance  because  why  was 

°  x  this  war 

it  decided  that  our  country  should  belong  to  the  important? 
English,  and  not  to  the  French. 

197.  The  war  began  by  some  Virginians  settling  how  did  it 
on  the  Ohio  River,  where  they  had  bought  a  large 

tract  of  land,  and  meant  to  trade  with  the  Indians. 

198.  The  French  claimed  that  this  part  of  the  whatdid 

1  the  French 

country  belonged  to  them  by  right  of   discovery  claim? 
and  settlement.     Virginia  said  it  was  her  soil. 

199.  Suddenly   French  soldiers  marched    down  Tell  of  the 

movement 

from  Canada  to  where  the  English  had  settled  on  °f  the 

°  French. 

the  Ohio,  and  carried  off  some  of  the  traders  pris- 
oners.    This  was  in  1753. 


72 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


what  did  200.    When  this  was  done,  Governor  Dinwiddie 

Didwiddie 

resolve  on?  0f  Virginia  determined  to  send  a  messenger  to  the 
French  commander,  asking  him  what  he  meant, 
and  telling  him  to  inarch  his  soldiers  away. 


201.    The  messenger  chosen   by  Governor  Din- 
ddie    was 
Washington. 


Who  was 
the  messen- 
ger? widdie    was    a    young    Virginian    named    George 


Speak  of  the 
character  of 


202.    Washington  was  at  that  time  only  twenty- 
washmgton.  one  vears  0]d .  Dut  ne  was  even  then  remarkable 

for  his  wisdom,  dignity,  and  courage.  He  had 
educated  himself  as  a  land-surveyor,  and  had 
acquired  skill  and  patience  and  self-reliance.  He 
had  also  been  an  officer  in  the  Virginia  militia. 


Tell  about 
his  journey. 
What  did 
the  French 
officer  say  ? 


203.  Accompanied  by  two  or  three  attendants, 
Washington  made  his  way  through  the  unbroken 
wilderness,  till  at  last  he  reached  the  French  head- 
quarters and  delivered  to  the  commander  a  letter 
from  the  governor  of  Virginia.  The  French  officer 
refused  to  leave  the  country,  and  with  this  answer 
Washington  set  out  to  return. 

Give  an  204.    The  horses  which  the  party  had  brought 

account  of  °  ° 

the  return,  with  them  had  given  out,  so  there  was  no  way  for 
them  but  to  return  on  foot.  The  day  after  Christ- 
mas,  Washington,    wrapping    himself    up    in    an 


THE  STRUGGLE  WITH  THE  FRENCH 


73 


Indian  dress,  with  his  gun  in  his  hand  and  his 
pack  on  his  back,  set  out  through  the  woods  by 
the  nearest  way  to  the  forks  of  the  Ohio.  He 
had  but  one  companion. 

205.    It   was    a   perilous   journey.     In   passing  Teiisom 
through  the  forest,  an  Indian,  lying  in  wait,  shot  journey. 


AN    INCIDENT  OF  WASHINGTON'S    RETURN 


at  Washington,  but  missed  his  aim.  When  they 
got  to  the  Alleghany  River  they  spent  a  whole 
day  making  a  raft,  which  they  launched.  Before 
they  were  half  over  the  stream,  they  were  caught 


m 


the 


runnin 


§  ice, 


and  could  not  reach  either 


74 


PRIMARY    HISTORY 


What  did 
Dinwiddie 
now  do  ? 


Where  were 
the  French 
fortified  ? 
Tell  about 
the  march 
and  the 
fight. 


shore.  Putting  out  a  pole  to  stop  the  raft,  Wash- 
ington was  jerked  into  the  deep  water,  and  saved 
himself  only  by  grasping  at  the  raft-logs.  Finally 
they  managed  to  reach  an  island,  where  they 
stayed  all  night,  and  in  the  morning  the  river 
had  frozen  over ;  so  they  were  able  to  cross  it. 

206.  When  Governor  Dinwiddie  received  the 
message  brought  back  by  Washington,  he  raised 
four  hundred  troops,  and  sent  them  under  Wash- 
ington against  the  French  on  the  Ohio. 

207.  The  French  had  built  a  fort  named  Fort 
Duquesne  at  the  spot  where  Pittsburg  now  is. 
Washington's  army  made  a  long,  wearisome  march 
towards  this  place.  Before  they  reached  it,  they 
were  met  by  a  party  of  French  at  a  place  called 
Great  Meadows.     Washington  defeated  this  party. 


208.  Afterwards  the  main  body  of  the  French 

Washington  made 

a  very  gallant  fight,  but  was  forced  to  surrender. 

209.  The  English  government  now  saw  that  it 
was  necessary  to  come  in  and  help  the  colonists 
conquer  the  French.  Accordingly  the  next  year 
(1755),  General  Braddock,  with  a  force  of  British 
regulars,  was  sent  out  to  America. 


What  after- 
wards took 

place?  came  down  on  the  little  force. 


What  did 
the  English 
government 
do? 

Name  their 
general. 


THE  STRUGGLE  WITH  THE  FRENCH 


75 


210.  The  first  thing  Braddock  did  was  to  march  what  was 

°  his  first  act? 

against  Fort  Duquesne.     Braddock,  though  igno-  ™^ceia 
rant  of  Indian  warfare,  would  not  take  Washing-  nacy°?bsti' 
ton's  advice. 

211.  The  result  was  that  the  British  force  was  JJJX^ 
suddenly  ambushed   by  the   Indians   and   French,  ^"nte? 


who  fired,  unseen, 
from  behind  trees  and 
rocks.  The  British 
regulars,  not  being 
used  to  this  kind  of 
warfare,  were  routed. 
Braddock  was  killed. 
It  was  only  by  Washington's  coolness  that  the 
troops  were  able  to  retreat  and  reach  Philadelphia. 


76 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Tell  what 
took  place 
the  next 
two  or  three 
years. 


Tell  of  Pitt. 
Name  the 
most  de- 
cisive event. 


What  is  said 
of  Quebec  ? 
Its  com- 
mander ? 


Tell  about 
the  begin- 
ning of  the 
expedition. 


212.  The  British  now  saw  that  it  would  require 
very  hard  fighting  to  beat  the  French,  so  they 
sent  over  a  large  army.  There  was  a  great  deal 
of    fighting    for    the    next    two    or    three    years. 

213.  But  the  war  was  not  well  carried  on  till 
the  great  English  statesman,  William  Pitt,  took 
charge  of  it.  This  was  in  1759.  The  most 
decisive  event  of  the  war  was  the  capture  of 
Quebec,  on  the  St.  Lawrence  River. 

214.  The  French  looked  upon  Quebec  as  one 
of  the  strongest  places  in  the  world.  The  citadel 
was  built  upon  a  high  rock,  so  steep  that  no 
enemy  could  climb  it.  It  was  defended  by  a  great 
many  large  cannon,  and  by  a  powerful  French 
garrison,  commanded  by  General  Montcalm. 

215.  The  force  to  take  Quebec  was  put  under 
a  brave  young  English  general  named  Wolfe.  It 
consisted  of  Americans  and  British  regulars,  and 
sailed  from  Halifax  to  the  St.  Lawrence. 


What  bold 
>lan  did 


216.    Wolfe  be^an  bv  trving;  various  unsuccess- 

pian  am  °  J         J      ° 

Wolfe  think  fu]  pians  to  take  Quebec.  At  last  he  hit  upon  a 
plan  so  bold  that  the  French  never  dreamed  of 
it.  He  found  that  there  was  a  place  above  Quebec 
where  his  troops  might  climb  up  the  steep  to  the 
plains  back  of  the  city. 


THE  STRUGGLE  WITH  THE  FRENCH  77 

217.  Accordingly,    he    had    the    ships    sail    up  JjJSSfi 
the    St.   Lawrence ;     then    at    night    the    troops  out* 
dropped  silently  down  stream  in  boats,  to  the  spot 
selected,  and  known  ever  since  as  Wolfe's  Cove. 

In  the  dark  hours  the  soldiers  secretly  scaled  the 
precipice.  The  morning  light  revealed  to  Mont- 
calm the  whole  British  force  drawn  up  in  battle 
array  on  the  plain. 

218.  A*s   quickly   as  possible,  the   French   com-  ^e0fntl°eut" 
mander  went  out  to  meet  the  English.     The  battle  battle- 
began   at    ten    o'clock,   September    13,   1759.      It 

was  fought  with  great  bravery  on  both  sides; 
but  the  solid  charges  of  the  British  grenadiers 
broke  the  ranks  of  the  French,  who  finally  gave  way. 

219.  General  Wolfe  was  mortally  wounded.  ^°Wfeddie? 
While  he  lay  on  the  ground  he  heard  some  one  M°ntcaim? 
say,  "  They  fly."     "  Who  fly  ? "   asked  the  dying 

hero.  "  The  French,"  was  the  answer.  "  Then," 
said  he,  "I  die  in  peace."  Montcalm  also  was 
fatally  wounded. 

220.  The  capture  of  Quebec  showed  the  French  when  was 

-i  the  war 

that  they  could  not  stand  against  the  English  in  ^f^at 
America.     The   war  was  closed  by  the  treaty  of  ^ance  gave 
Paris,  signed  in  1763,  and  France  surrendered  to 
the  English  all  her  American  possessions. 


78 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


XL     A   REVIEW   LESSON 


1.  We  have  just  finished  xohat  period 
of  our  country's  history? 

The  period  of  the  colonies. 

2.  What  time  does  this  period  cover? 

From  the  founding  of  the  first  colo- 
nies at  Jamestown,  in  1607,  and  at 
Plymouth,  in  1620,  down  to  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Revolutionary- 
War  and  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, 1775-76. 

3.  What  were  the  tioo  mother  colonies? 
Virginia  and  Massachusetts. 

4.  Why  do  ive  call  these  mother  colo- 
nies ? 

Because  most  of  the  other  colonies 
were  daughters,  or  offshoots,  from 
these.  It  was  from  Virginia  that 
most  of  the  South  was  colonized.  It 
was  from  Massachusetts  that  people 
spread  out  all  over  New  England. 

5.  What  other  colonies  toere  there? 

The  middle  colonies,  including 
New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
and  Delaware. 

6.  What  can  you  say  of  New  York  and 
New  Jersey  ? 


They  originally  belonged  to  the 
Dutch,  and  were  called  New  Neth- 
erlands. 

7.  When  did  that  region  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  English  ? 

In  1664,  when  the  duke  of  York 
sent  out  a  fleet  and  compelled  the 
Dutch  to  surrender.  Then  began  the 
two  colonies  of  New  York  and  New 
Jersey. 

8.  How  did  Pennsylvania  come  to  be 
founded? 

The  territory  of  Pennsylvania  was 
granted  to  William  Penn,  who  in 
1682  founded  a  settlement  of  English 
Quakers. 

9.  Under  whose  rule  toere  these  colonies  ? 

Under  the  rule  of  Great  Britain, 
and  governed  by  British  governors. 

10.  What  icas  the  French  and  Indian 
War? 

A  struggle  to  decide  whether  the 
French  or  the  English  should  govern 
America.  It  ended  by  a  treaty  in 
favor  of  the  English,  in  1763. 


THE    BOSTON    MASSACRE 


PART   II 

THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION 


>x*< 


221, 


XII.     WHY   THE    COLONIES   REVOLTED 

It  is  now  more  than  one    hundred    years  what  makes 

J  the  Revolu- 


since  our  forefathers  rose  up  against  British  op-  ^sd?ear 
pression,  and  after  a  struggle  of  seven  long  years 
won  the  independence  of  our  country.  More  than 
a  century  has  gone  by,  and  those  who  fought  that 
good  fight  have  passed  away,  but  still  our  hearts 
must    ever   beat   with    patriotic   emotion   at   the 

79 


80  PRIMARY  HISTORY 

words  "American  Revolution/'  because  it  was 
through  the  sufferings  and  sacrifices  of  that  strug- 
gle that  our  country  became  the  United  States. 

what  is  222.    In  the  countries  of  Europe  from  which  the 

said  about  x 

government   settlers  of   America   came,  it  was  said  that  the 

in  Europe  c  y 

ourfore-d  people  could  not  govern  themselves,  and  that 
ftod?rs  kings  had  a  "divine  right"  to  rule  over  them. 
But  when  our  forefathers  came  to  America  they 
were  compelled  to  govern  themselves.  Very  soon 
they  found  that  they  could  make  better  laws  than 
the  king  could  make  for  them.  Thus  there  was 
independence  in  the  very  air  of  America. 

what  was  223.    This  was  the  deep  cause  of  the  revolt  of  the 

the  cause  of  *■ 

the  revolt?  colonies :  Providence  designed  that  on  this  conti- 
nent should  be  seen  an  example  of  democratic 
government,  which  means  government  "  of  the 
people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people." 

what  other        224.    But   besides   this    deep   cause,   there   was 
there?  another  reason  why  the  Americans  revolted.     They 

said  they  would  not  submit  to  certain  unjust  laws 

made  by  the  English. 

what  law  225.    The  British  rulers,  so  as  to  get  money  out 

was  passed  ?  . 

Give  the       of  the  people  of  the  colonies,  passed  a  law  that  no 

name  of  this  x  L 

law.  writing,  such  as  a  note  or  bond  or  deed,  should  be 


WHY  THE   COLONIES   REVOLTED  81 

considered  good  in  the  courts  unless  it  was  written 
on  paper  that  was  stamped.  The  stamped  paper 
had  to  be  bought  at  a  high  price,  and  this  law  was 
called  the  Stamp  Act. 

226.  In  our  own  times,  only  a  few  years  ao;o,  why  do  we 

•/  *  ©    7    not  object  to 

all  notes  and  deeds  had  to  be  stamped.     But  the  suchtaxes? 
people   made   this   law    themselves,  —  that  is,  the 
law  was  made  for  the  public  good,  by  members  of 
Congress,  or  representatives  who  were  elected  by 
the  people,  hence  nobody  objected  to  it. 

227.  The  people  of  the  colonies  did  not  object  ^^^ 
to  paying  taxes,  but  they  claimed  that  they  ought  jjaiiy  object 
not  to  be  taxed  without  being  consulted  as  to  the 

reason  for  and  the  amount  of  the  tax.  As  the 
British  government  would  not  allow  the  American 
colonists  to  have  any  voice  in  Parliament,  the 
colonists  said  that  such  taxation  was  against  all 
the  principles  of  liberty. 

228.  The  Stamp  Act  was  passed  in  1765.     The  weh|nta^aps 
colonists  thought  it  was    a   petty  trick,  intended  ^^^d7 
to  make  them  pay  taxes  whether  they  would  or  ^ people 
not.      Hence   they   determined   that   they   would 

not  use  the  stamps.  Public  meetings  were  held 
all  over  the  country ;  and  in  various  ways  the 
people  showed  their  indignation. 

8W.  PRIM.  HIST. 6 


82 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  was 
the  effect  ? 


Did  the 
British  give 
up  their 
claim  ? 
What  was 
the  next 
tax? 


What  did 
the  king  say 
and  do? 
What  of  the 
soldiers? 


Tell  of  the 
New  York 
riot. 


229.  The  result  was  that  when  the  British 
government  saw  the  terrible  storm  which  the 
Stamp  Act  had  raised  in  America,  it  had  sense 
enough  to  do  away  with  it. 

230.  But  the  British  government  did  not  give 
up  its  claim  of  a  right  to  tax  the  Americans ;  so, 
two  years  after  this,  a  law  was  passed  obliging 
the  colonists  to  pay  a  duty  on  imported  glass, 
tea,  paper,  and  certain  other  articles.  The 
Americans  retaliated  by  not  buying  any  of  the 
taxed  goods. 

231.  Then  the  king  of  England  said  the  Ameri- 
cans were  rebels,  and  he  sent  out  large  numbers 
of  troops  to  overawe  the  people.  These  soldiers 
were  stationed  in  New  York,  Boston,  and  other 
cities,  and  the  people  were  forced  to  furnish  them 
with  quarters  and  fuel. 

232.  You  may  imagine  how  they  hated  the 
"  redcoats,"  and  it  was  not  long  before  collisions 
began.  In  New  York  there  was  a  riot,  in  which 
one  man  was  killed  by  the  soldiers  and  several 
were  wounded. 


of  the  Bos-         233.    In    Boston,    also,    there  was   a   street  en- 
ton  Massa-  7 

cre-  counter   between    the    citizens    and    some    British 

troops,     and     several     patriots    were     killed    or 


WHY   THE   COLONIES   REVOLTED  83 

wounded.     Both  these  riots  took  place  in  1770;  ^seenr70etrse? 
the  one  in  New  York  in  January,  and  the  Boston 
Massacre    in    March.       They    caused    tremendous 
excitement  all  over  the  country. 

234.  When    the   British    rulers    saw   that    the  ^hftax 
Americans  were    in    earnest,  they  grew  alarmed,  left?  Why? 
and  took  off   the  taxes,  —  all  except  the  tax  on 

tea.  They  left  the  tax  on  tea  just  to  show  that 
they  still  claimed  the  right  to  tax  the  people. 

235.  Now  what  do  you  suppose  the  people  did  ?  5?^™^ 
Why,  they  did    not    import   any  tea.     Then   the  controierey. 
great   India   Tea   Company  of    London  sent   out 
ship-loads   of   tea   on   its  own    account,   thinking 

the  people  would  want  the  tea  so  much  that  they 
would  be  glad  to  pay  the  small  duty,  —  only 
threepence  a  pound. 

236.  But  the  patriots  were  not   to   be  tricked  JSdtL*^ 
in   this  way.      It   was   the  principle  of   the    tax  Pletake? 
they  would  not    submit    to.      Hence   they  would 

not  let  the  tea-ships  land,  but  sent  them  back. 

237.  At  Boston  three  ships  full  of  tea  arrived.  gjj*!^ 
The   British  authorities  were  too  strong  for  the  party'" 
people  to  force  the  ships  to  leave ;  so  after  dark, 

one  night,  a  party  of  men,  disguised  as  Indians, 


84  PRIMARY   HISTORY 

went  on  board,  broke  open  the  tea-chests,  and 
pitched  the  tea  overboard  into  the  harbor.  This 
was  in  December,  1773. 

How  did  238.    As  soon  as  the  British  government  heard 

England  ° 

wimtawas  °^  ^S?  ^  determined  to  punish  Boston  by  for- 
ofethS?ct  bidding  any  kind  of  goods  to  be  landed  there. 
This  caused  great  distress  in  Boston,  but  like 
other  unjust  laws,  it  did  more  harm  than  good. 
It  showed  the  country  how  base  the  British 
rulers  were,  and  united  the  people  against  them. 

what  did  239.    It  was  such  experiences  as  these  that  first 

the  colonists 

n?w  ^V?1     made   the   colonists    think    of    armed   resistance. 

of  ?    Tell 

continental  ^u^  Def°re  acting  they  resolved  to  consult  to- 
congress.  g^er.  In  September,  1774,  delegates  —  that  is, 
chosen  spokesmen  —  from  the  colonies  met  at 
Philadelphia.  This  was  what  is  called  the  first 
Continental  Congress.  The  Congress  made  a 
"Declaration  of  Eights,"  and  sent  a  petition  to 
the  king  and  to  Parliament. 

what  did  240.    Even  then,  if  the  English  government  had 

the  patriots  °  ° 

at  last  see?  been  wise,  the  trouble  might  all  have  been  settled. 
But  it  seemed  as  though  Providence  had  made 
the  British  rulers  blind.  They  were  resolved  to 
force  the  colonies  into  submission.  Then,  at  last, 
the  patriots  saw  that  they  must  fight. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR  85 


XIII.    CAMPAIGNS   AND   BATTLES   OF   THE 
REVOLUTIONARY   WAR 

OPERATIONS    AROUND    BOSTON 

241.  The  war  of  the  Revolution  began  in  Mas-  ^heredid 
sachusetts.  The  first  outbreak  was  in  1775,  just  ^^ 
ten  years  after  the  passage  of  the  Stamp  Act. 


242.    In   the    spring  of   that   year  Boston  was  ™hs°^e?ld 
occupied  by  two  or  three  thousand  British  soldiers, 
who  had  been  sent  there  to  overawe  the  patriots. 
General  Gage,  whom  the  king  had  made  governor 
of  Massachusetts,  was  at  their  head. 


243.    In  the  mean  time  the  people  had  not  been  ™So£fS"r 
idle.     When  they  saw  that  the  king  was  bent  on  ™™™]e 
forcing  them  to  obey  his  unjust  laws,  they  began  who  took 

&  .  ,  mi  the  lead? 

to  make  serious  preparations  ior  war.  lxiey  pro- 
vided themselves  with  guns  and  powder  and  ball, 
and  they  formed  military  companies,  to  be  ready 
at  a  minute's  warning.  This  is  the  reason  why 
these  companies  were  called  "  minute-men."  A 
committee  of  safety,  consisting  of  the  wisest  and 
best  men  of  the  patriots,  took  the  lead  in  all  these 
preparations. 


86 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


Tell  how  the 
first  battle 
happened. 


Give  the 
story  of  the 
march  on 
Concord. 


Give  an  ac- 
count of  the 
battle,  of  the 
retreat  of 
the  British, 
and  of  their 
pursuit  by 
the  Ameri- 
cans. 


LEXINGTON 

244.  The  first  fight  of  the  war  was  the  battle 
of  Lexington.  It  happened  in  this  way :  General 
Gage  sent  some  troops  to  destroy  a  lot  of  military 
stores  which  were  at  Concord.  The  patriots,  hear- 
ing of  this,  called  out  the  minute-men. 

245.  On  the  morning  of  the  19th  of  April,  1775, 
the  British  troops  reached  Lexington  on  their  way 
to  Concord.  Here  they  met  a  •small  party  of 
Americans  and  killed  several  of  them.  They 
then  went  on  towards  Concord  and  destroyed  the 
military  stores  at  that  place. 

246.  While  the  British  were  about  this  business 
the  militia  began  to  muster  in  force  from  the  sur- 
rounding country,  and  they  attacked  the  enemy  at 
Concord  Bridge.  The  red-coats  were  so  severely 
worsted  that  they  retreated  towards  Boston.  The 
Americans  followed;1  and  it  was  a  long  running 
fight,  in  which  two  hundred  of  the  British  were 
killed  or  wounded. 


BUNKER    niLL 

whatwas  247.    The   news  of   the    fight  at  Lexington  set 

the  effect  of  o  o 

Lexington0?    ^ne  wn°le  country  in  a  blaze.     Twenty  thousand 
patriots  surrounded  the  British  army  in  Boston. 


THE   REVOLUTIONARY   WAR 


87 


248.    The  first  important  action  was  the  battle 
of  Bunker  Hill,  June  17,  1775.     Bunker  Hill  and 


^Sutflii^S 


Find  Boston 
on  the  map. 

Find 
Charles- 
town. 


What  river 
is  hetween 
them  ? 


Where  is 
Breeds  Hill? 


Where  is 

Bunker 

Hill? 


Remember 
that  the 
battle  was 
fought,  not 
on  Bunker 
Hill,  but  on 
Breeds  Hill. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  BUNKER  HILL 


Breeds  Hill,  where  the  fight  really  took  place,  are  gjgtbe 
on  a  neck  of  land  opposite  Boston.     A  part  of  the  gg* , 
American  army  occupied  the   place,  and    erected  jghthap- 
a  fort.      The  British  officer  sent  over  a  force  in  peB 
boats  from  Boston  to  take  this  fort.     The  result 
was  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  of  which  this  is 
a  map. 


Tell 


88 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


^uasaCaof  24^'    Jt  was  a  ver^  nar(*  fight.     The  British  won 

and  tafin-      ^e  day  because  they  were  stronger  in  number,  and 

the  Americans  lacked  ammunition.     But  the  result 

was  as  good  as  a  victory  for  the  patriots,  because 

it  thoroughly  aroused  the  whole  country. 

WASHINGTON    CHOSEN    COMMANDER 

What  im-  250.    A  little  while  before  the  battle  of  Bunker 

portant 

meetmg  had  Hill,  the   Continental    Congress,    which    consisted 
place?  0f  representatives  from  all  the  Colonies,  had  met 

again.     This  Congress  was  really  the  government 
of  the  United  Colonies,  as  they  were  called. 


What  did 
Congress 
do?    When 
and  where 
did  Wash- 
ington take 
command  ? 


What  is  said 
of  the  Amer- 
ican army? 
What  was  . 
Washing- 
ton's plan? 


251.  Congress  voted  to. raise  an  army  of  twenty 
thousand  men,  and  it  chose  George  Washington  as 
commander-in-chief  of  the  American  army.  Wash- 
ington went  to  Cambridge,  near  Boston,  and  there 
took  command  of  the  forces,  just  two  weeks  after 
the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill.  The  great  elm  under 
which  he  took  command  is  still  standing. 

252.  The  American  army  was  made  up  of  brave, 
patriotic  men,  who  were  determined  to  fight  for 
their  country.  But  most  of  them  were  ignorant 
of  war,  and  they  were  very  poorly  supplied  with 
many  things  needed,  especially  powder.  Hence 
Washington  thought  it  was  best  to  begin  by  teach- 


THE   REVOLUTIONARY  WAR  89 

ing  them  the  art  of  war.  Some  people,  wise  in 
their  own  conceit,  said  he  ought  to  rush  right  on 
the  British  in  Boston ;  but  he  knew  better. 

253.  Washington    hemmed    in    the    British    so  what  did 

°  Washington 

closely   in   Boston   during    the   winter,   that    they  ^tf|n 
came    near    starving,    and    were    forced    to    ask  Bolton*.16^ 
Washington  to  let  them  leave  Boston.      To  this 
Washington   consented.      Then  the  British  force 
sailed  away  to  Halifax,  and  the  Americans  marched 
into  Boston,  —  to  the  great  joy  of  the  people. 

THE    ATTACK    ON    CHARLESTON 

254.  While  the  British  were  still  occupying  Bos-  To  what 

1  J       °  point  did  the 

ton,  they  sent  a  force  in  ships  to  attack  Charleston,  f^^0^ 
in  South  Carolina.    But  Washington  found  out  the 
plan,  and  sent  General  Lee  to  meet  them. 

255.  When  the  British  fleet  arrived  off  Charles-  JJJSdgJj" 
ton,  it  was  found  that  the  ships  could  not  get  into  gJJJ^SSj 
the  harbor  on  account  of  a  strong  fort  which  the  abou/the 
patriots    had    built    of    earth    and    palmetto-logs.  m°entarc 
Then  a  tremendous  bombardment  of  the  fort  was 

begun.  The  balls  buried  themselves  in  the  soft 
palmetto-wood,  and  did  little  harm.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  shot  from  the  fort  swept  the  decks  of 
the  British  ships  and  played  fearful  havoc. 


90  PRIMARY  HISTORY 

So?eaofthe  ^^'  ^  brave  young  sergeant  named  Jasper 
Jasper.  distinguished  himself  very  much  during  this  fight. 
One  of  the  enemy's  shot  cut  down  the  flag-staff 
from  which  the  colors  of  the  patriots  floated 
proudly.  Jasper  leaped  over  the  breastwork,  amid 
a  storm  of  bullets,  seized  the  flag,  and,  fastening  it 
to  a  ramrod,  placed  it  once  more  on  the  fort. 

Give  the  re-        257.    The  British  continued  the  fight  the  whole 

suit  of  the  & 

fight.  day.     A  large  number  of  their  men  were  wounded, 

and  many  of  their  ships  were  disabled  ;  but  they 
could  not  take  the  fort.     So  they  sailed  away. 

WASHINGTON  MOVES  TO  NEW  YORK 

where  did         258.    Soon  after  the  British  evacuated  Boston, 

Washington 

toWor?s°lve  Wasnmgton,  wh0  did  not  know  they  were  going 
to  Halifax,  but  feared  that  they  might  attack 
New  York  City,  determined  at  once  to  move  his 
own  army  to  that  place. 

?ountaS  hTs        259,    Washington  left  men  enough  to  see  that 
gomg.  ^ie  British  should  not  take  Boston  again,  and  then 

he  moved  most  of  his  army  to  New  York.  He 
began  to  arrange  the  defenses  of  that  city ;  that 
is,  to  build  forts  near  the  city  and  on  Long  Island 
and  up  the  Hudson  River. 


Name  four 
events. 


THE   REVOLUTIONARY  WAR  91 

260.  The  opening  campaign  of  the  war  —  which  5dewaL°the 
we  may  call  the  campaign  in  Massachusetts —  jJSg^asue- 
had  been  successful  for  the  Americans.     Now  see 

if  you  can  remember  its  principal  events  : 

1.  Battle  of  Lexington  in  April,  1775. 

2.  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill  in  June,  1775. 

3.  Washington  takes  command  of  the  army  in 
July  and  besieges  the  British  all  winter. 

4.  Evacuation  of  Boston  by  the  British,  in 
March,  1776. 

THE    DECLARATION    OF    INDEPENDENCE 

261.  Verv  soon  after  Washington  reached  New  WhaJ  gpeat 

J  °  event  now 

York  an  event  took  place  that  was  far  more  impor-  tookPlace? 
tant  than  any  battle.     This  was  the  adoption  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

262.  Why  do  we  every  year  celebrate  the  4th 
of  July  ?  It  is  because  on  that  day  this  country 
became  a  nation  :  it  threw  off  the  shackles  of 
colonial  dependence. 

263.  The  Declaration  of  Independence  was  put  who  put 

1  x  forth  the 

forth  by  the  Continental  Congress,  which,  as  you  ^n?ra~who 
have   already  learned,  was  the  real    government  when  was  it 
of  our  country  at  that  time.     It  was  written  by 
Thomas  Jefferson,  who  was  a  member  of  Congress, 


adopted 


92 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


Tell  what 
took  place 
when  the 
Declaration 
was  an- 
nounced. 


and  who  was  afterwards  President  of  the  United 
States.  The  Declaration  was  adopted  on  the  4th 
of  July,  1776. 

264.  The  Continental  Congress  was  at  this  time 
assembled  at  Philadelphia.  When  it  was  an- 
nounced that  the  Declaration  had  really  been 
adopted,  the  old  bellman,  in  the  tower  of  Inde- 
pendence Hall,  grasped  the  tongue  of  the  great 
bell  and  hurled  it  forward  and  backward  a  hun- 
dred times,  its  voice  proclaiming  "liberty  through- 
out all  the  land,  unto  all  the  inhabitants  thereof." 
The  patriots  answered  with  bonfires  and  cannon. 


Where  were 
Washing- 
ton and  his 
army? 
Where  and 
when  did  the 
British 
land? 


Where 
were  the 
American 
intrench- 
ments  ? 


THE    CAMPAIGN"    IN    NEW    YORK 

265.  You  remember  that  Washington  moved 
his  army  to  New  York  alter  the  British  left 
Boston.  The  British  now  determined  to  attack 
New  York.  In  the  month  of  August,  1776,  they 
landed  on  Long  Island.  There  was  a  large  army 
of  British  regulars  besides  some  troops  called  Hes- 
sians, whom  the  English  king  had  hired  to  fight 
against  America. 

266.  The  Americans  had  thrown  up  intrench- 
ments  on  Long  Island,  where  Brooklyn  now 
stands.     The  British  advanced  and   attacked    the 


THE    REVOLUTIONARY   WAR  93 

Americans,  who  were  beaten  in  the  battle.     Some  S^battia 
say  the  Americans  did  not  manage  very  well ;   but 
at  any  rate  the  enemy  was  far  stronger  in  numbers. 

267.  Washington,  who  had  crossed  from  New  ^shins- 
York  during  the  battle,  saw  with  grief  that  the  a^co^n? 
field  was  lost.     The  Americans  got  back  to  their  treat!  re~ 
fort    on    Brooklyn    Heights,  and    defended    them- 
selves there  till  the  third  night.     Then  Washing- 
ton very  wisely  withdrew  the  army  in  boats  over 

to    New  York.     There  was  a  thick   fog,  and  the 
boats  were  rowed  with  muffled  oars. 

268.  In   New  York  City,  Washington  did  not  CouidWash- 

J  °  ington  hold 

feel  strong  enough  to  risk  a  battle.     He  therefore  £5LwYork? 

o  &  What  next 

retreated  up  the  island,  and  the  British  succeeded  tookPlace? 
in  capturing  Fort  Washington,  which  was  a  very 
heavy  loss  to  the  patriots.     There  was  nothing  left 
for  them  but  to  retreat  through  New  Jersey,  and 
get  behind  the  Delaware  River. 

THE    RETREAT    TIIROUGII    NEW    JERSEY 

269.  The  patriot  army  was  now  thinned  in  num-  DidtheBrit- 

ish  pursue  ? 

bers,  and  oreatlv  discouraged.      The  British  pur-  speakoftne 

°  J  °  J-  sufferings  of 

sued  them,  so  the  Americans  had  to  retreat  through  the  Patnots- 
New  Jersey.      They  were  ragged  and  barefooted, 
and  many  a  soldier,  as  he  trudged  along,  left  the 
bloody  prints  of  his  feet  on  the  ground. 


94 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


Tell  about  270.    Washington    conducted    the    retreat    with 

the  retreat.  ° 

Behindwhat  wonderful    skill.      The    enemy  were   not   able   to 

river  did  J 

ton  retire?  catch  up  with  him.  In  this  way  he  got  down  to 
British116  the  Delaware  River,  which  he  crossed  into  Penn- 
sylvania. As  he  took  care  to  secure  all  the  boats, 
the  British  could  not  cross  when  they  got  there. 
So  Lord  Cornwallis,  the  English  general,  resolved 
to  wait  till  the  Delaware  should  be  frozen  over. 


SURPRISE   OF  THE    HESS  ANS   AT  TRENTON 


THE    VICTORY    AT    TRENTON 

Did  the  271.    Very    soon    after   this,    Washington    gave 

British  cross      *       -r*   •   •  i  i  t  • 

the  Deia-       the  British  a  blow  that  made  them  think  01  some- 
ware  ? 

thing  else  than  crossing  the  Delaware. 


THE    REVOLUTIONARY   WAR  95 

272.  On  the  night  of    Christmas,   1776,  Wash-  ^JJjJJ^ 
ington  with  a  picked  force  crossed  that  river  and  ^rTwhy 
suddenly  fell  upon   a  large   body  of  Hessians   at  Hessians 
Trenton.     They  had  been  carousing  during  Christ-  surpn' 
mas   night,  and  were   completely  surprised  when 

they  discovered  that  they  were   prisoners. 

273.  A   few   days    after    this,   Washington    de-  SeXieri- 
feated  another  body  of  the  British   at  Princeton.  anot^Vio- 
Now    the    tables    were    completely    turned.      The  tory 
enemy  had  to  fall  back  and  give  up  nearly  the 

whole  of  New  Jersey. 

THE    PENNSYLVANIA    CAMPAIGN 

274.  The  object  of  the  campaign  of  1777  was  ^at^as^ 
the  capture  of  Philadelphia  by  the  British.  ^am- 

1777? 

275.  The  British  general  put  his  troops  on  board  Where  did 
ships,  and  sailed  to  Chesapeake  Bay.     Washington  f^onYash' 
marched  his   army  down   into   Pennsylvania,  and  ^sui^ofthe 
the  two  forces  met  at  Brandywine  Creek.      Here  Brandy- 
the    Americans    were    defeated    (September    11)? 

and  the  British  took  Philadelphia. 

276.  In  fact,  all  the  operations  in  Pennsylvania  2?Bi££ 
turned  out  badly  for  the  Americans.     At  the  end  ^te?qim£ 

•  •  ters  ? 

of  that   year,   1777,  they   took   up   their   winter 
quarters  at  Valley  Forge. 


96  PRIMARY   HISTORY 

^  tfme!  atid  2^'  Those  were  dark  days  for  the  patriot  army, 
Forge?  — tne  darkest  of  the  war.  The  soldiers  were  mis- 
erably fed,  and  not  half  clothed.  Many  of  them 
had  no  blankets  or  shoes.  They  had  to  keep 
themselves  as  warm  as  they  could  in  their  little 
huts  or  around  the  scanty  camp-fires. 


BURGOYNE  S    CAMPAIGN 

Where  were        278.   While  Washington  was  engaged  with  the 

great  events  °  °    ° 

meanwhife?   British  in  Pennsylvania,  events  of  great  importance 
were  happening  in  the  northern  part  of  New  York. 

British*  the  279#  In  the  sPrmg  of  1777,  General  Burgoyne, 
Canada ?m  a  famous  English  officer,  set  out  from  Canada  with 
the  British  &  splendid  army.  He  was  to  go  to  Albany  by  way 
of  Lake  Champlain.  At  Albany  he  was  to  be 
joined  by  another  British  force,  which  was  to 
march  up  from  New  York  City  to  meet  him.  This 
was  a  grand  plan  of  the  British  to  cut  the  "  rebel- 
lion "  in  two,  —  separating  New  England  from  the 
rest  of  the  country. 

taSewYork       28°-    Tne  British  army,  after  much  trouble,  got 
?sh  reach  ?*  as  far  south  as  Fort  Edward  on  the  Hudson  River. 
sisteYtie       The  advance  of  the  enemy  had  been  skillfully  re- 
sisted  by  the  brave  American  General  Schuyler. 


THE   REVOLUTIONARY   WAR  97 

Soon  afterwards  the  command  of  the  American  who  was 

made  coin- 
army  was  assigned  to  General  Gates.  mander? 

281.  While  Burgoyne  was  at  Fort  Edward,  he  Ten  about 

°    J  the  expedi- 

heard  that  the  Americans  had  a  large  amount  of  JJ£#on^en" 
stores  at    Bennington.     He  sent  a  force  to  seize 
them,  which  was  met  by  Major  Stark. 

282.  The    British   met   a   terrible   defeat,   and  Whatwasg 

the  result  ? 

several  hundred  of  them  were  taken.     It  is  told  g^L^f 
that  in  the  fight  Major  Stark  animated  his  soldiers  stark* 
by  exclaiming,  "  See  there,  men !    there    are  the 
red-coats  !    before   night  they  are  ours,  or  Mollie 
Stark's  a  widow  !  " 

283.  The  main  body  of  the  Americans  was  at  where  was 

the  Ameri- 

this  time  near  the  town  of  Stillwater,  on  the  Hud-  ^aiiai-my? 

J  Where  and 

son.     Burgoyne  advanced  with  his  army  and  be-  ^harcT 
•gan    the   attack.     Two   severe  battles  took  place  fought? 
at  Bemis  Heights,  —  the  first  on  the  19th  of  Sep- 
tember, the  second  on  the  7th  of  October,  1777. 
The  British  lost  very  heavily. 

284.  Burgoyne  now  retreated  to  Saratoga.     He  where  did 

Burgoyne 

would  have  been  very  glad  to  escape  to  Canada,  retreat? 

J    °  r  Tell  ahout 

But  the  American  army  hemmed  the  British  in.  j£° 
The  result  was  a  great  victory.     Burgoyne,  with 
his   army  of   six   thousand    men,   surrendered   to 
General  Gates,  October  17,  1777. 

8W.   FKIM.   HIST. 7 


sur- 
render. 


98  PRIMARY  HISTORY 

whateffect        285.    The   news   of    the    victory    in    the    North 
onrwa?Mng-  greatly  cheered  the  hearts  of  Washington  and  his 

ton's  men?      guffermg    men     ftt    yalley    Forge         When    ^    fo 

spatch  came  with  the  good  tidings,  he  fell  upon 
his  knees,  clasped  his  hands,  and  poured  out  his 
thanksgiving  to  the  Almighty. 

THE    FRENCH    AID    AMERICA 

what  cheer-       286.    The  next    spring   (1778)  a  very  cheering 
mP8P?enwho  thing  happened  for  America.     The  king  of  France 
this?ged       agreed  to  help  the  Americans  with  ships  and  sol- 
diers and  money.     This  was  arranged  by  Benja- 
min Franklin,  who  had  been  sent  over  to  ask  the 
aid  of  the  French. 


ENGLAND    ASKS    FOR    PEACE 

What  did  287.    When  the  British  rulers  heard  of  the  sur- 

the  British 

now  do?  render  of  Burgoyne  and  what  the  French  were 
going  to  do,  they  grew  very  anxious  for  peace. 
They  sent  over  persons  called  commissioners,  to 
say  to  the  Americans  that  they  would  give  up  all 
claim  to  tax  them,  and  allow  them  to  send  repre- 
sentatives to  Parliament. 

Why  did  not       288.    Congress  refused  to  listen  to  the  proposal. 

Congress  °  x       x 

heed  the        The  offer  had  come  too  late. 

offer? 


THE   REVOLUTIONARY   WAR  99 

THE    SCENE    SHIFTS 

289.  The  French  were  as  good  as  their  word.  gidthue, 

o  French  keep 

They  immediately  fitted  out  a  large  fleet  with  sev-  promise? 
eral  thousand  troops,  and  sent  them  over  to  help  Se  English 
the  Americans  in  the  summer  of  1778.     The  Eng-  didthey  * 

do? 

lish  were  now  afraid  that  the  French  ships  would 
come  up  the  Delaware  River,  and  shut  them  up 
in  Philadelphia.  Hence  the  British  commander 
began  to  march  his  army  to  New  York. 

290.  Washington,  with  his  troops,  forsook  his  where  did  % 

&         '  l    '  fight  take 

log-huts    at    Vallev    Forge,    and    pursued.     There  place,  and 

D  •/  o    ?  JT  what  was 

was  a  fight  at  Monmouth,  in  which  the  Americans  ^^"did 
were  the   victors.     But  the   British  succeeded  in  iJiVStfe 
reaching  New  York.      The  American    army  now- 
encamped  at  White  Plains,  near  New  York  City. 

291.  Soon  afterwards  the  French  fleet  arrived:  what  of  the 

7    French 

but  it  did  nothing  that  season,  and  at  the  end  of  fleet? 
the  year  it  sailed  for  the  West  Indies. 

THE    MASSACRE    OF    WYOMING 


292.    Nothing  else  that  you  need  to  remember  whatmas- 

°  t      sacre  is  nov 

happened  during  the  year  1778,  except  what   is  spoken oi? 
called   the  Massacre  of  Wyoming.      This  was  a 
beautiful  valley  in  Pennsylvania. 


100 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


Ten  about  293.    A  large  party  of  Tories  (as  the  American 

royalists  were  called)  were  angry  because  many  of 
the  men  of  Wyoming  had  gone  to  help  Washing- 
ton. They  joined  with  them  a  number  of  Indians, 
and  attacked  the  peaceful  inhabitants.  All  but 
sixty  out  of  four  hundred  men  were  massacred. 
The  women  and  children  were  scalped,  and  the 
houses  and  barns  and  crops  were  burned,  leaving 
the  beautiful  vale  a  scene  of  utter  desolation. 

walmntton        294.    Washington  punished  the  Indians  severely. 

deed?ethis  A  short  time  afterwards  he  sent  a  force  that 
attacked  and  defeated  the  savages  in  Pennsyl- 
vania and  Western  New  York,  and  burned  forty 
of  their  villages. 

THE    WAR   IN   THE    SOUTH 


Where  was 
the  war  car- 


295.  From  the  year  1779  the  war  was  carried 
i779?nafter  on  almost  entirely  in  the  South.  At  first  the 
British  were  the  most  successful.  They  took  the 
city  of  Savannah,  and  overran  the  whole  of 
Georgia.  Charleston  surrendered  next,  May, 
1780.     Then  they  had  control  of  South  Carolina. 


177 

Tell  of  two 
successes  of 
the  British. 


296.  Yet  the  British  did  not  have  everything 
their  own  way.  A  number  of  dashing  leaders 
arose,  like  Marion  and  Sumter  and  Lee,  who,  by 


THE   REVOLUTIONARY  WAR  101 

their  rapid  and  brilliant  movements,  annoyed  the 
British  terribly.  With  small  bands  of  daring 
spirits,  they  would  dash  suddenly  on  detachments 
of  the  enemy,  and  cut  them  off. 

297.  During  the  summer  of  1780,  Congress  sent  ^harnmwas 
an  army  to  South  Carolina,  under  General  Gates,  t5i  about ? 
A  great  battle  took  place  at  Camden,  August  16.  cam^en!6  °f 
Here   the    Americans   were    very  badly  defeated,  CeededUC" 
losing  about  two  thousand  men.     Gates  retreated 
rapidly  into    North   Carolina.       Soon   afterwards, 
General    Greene    was    put    in    command    of    the 
Southern  army. 

298.  In  1781  the  Americans  began  to  have  some  where  and 

o  when  was 

success  at  the  South.     The  first  success  was  at  Cow-  success? 
pens,  South  Carolina,  where  an  American  detach-  nextaction? 
ment  under  Morgan  defeated  a  British  force  led 
by  the  terrible   Tarleton.      The  next  action  was 
at  Guilford  Court   House,  North  Carolina.      The 
losses  in  this  fight  were  about  equal. 


Where  was 
the  greatest 


299.    The  greatest  battle  in  the   South  was  at 
Eutaw  Springs,  South  Carolina.     The  British  lost  battle? 
eleven  hundred  men.     In  the  mean  time  the  en- 
terprising   troopers,    Marion,    Sumter,    and    Lee, 
captured  various  posts  held  by  the  enemy. 


102  PRIMARY   HISTORY 

where  did         300.    The  British  now  began  to  see  that  they 

the  British  °  J 

now  go?  could  not  conquer  the  South.  They  therefore  re- 
tired to  their  stronghold  at  Charleston,  and  there 
they  remained  till  the  close  of  the  war. 

THE    TREASON    OF    ARNOLD 

301.    We  are  now  to  read  a  dark  page  in  our 
history,  —  the  treason  of  Benedict  Arnold. 

Give  an  302.    Arnold  was  an  American  general,  and  had 

Arnold.  distinguished  himself  for  his  bravery  in  many  of 
the  early  battles  of  the  Revolution.  But  his  great- 
services  were  not  well  rewarded,  inferior  men  were 
promoted  over  him,  till  finally  in  a  spirit  of  re- 
venge he  resolved  to  betray  his  country. 

what  plan         303.    Arnold  knew  that  West   Point,  a  strong 

did  he  form?  e 

fortress  on  the  Hudson,  was  so  important  a  point 
that  the  British  were  anxious  to  gain  possession 
of  it.  He  therefore  asked  Washington  for  the 
command  of  that  post,  and  Washington  intrusted 
it  to  him. 

How  did  he        304.    He  then  signified  to  the  British  his  willing- 
try  to  carry 

outhispian?  ness  to  give  up  the  fort,  and  Major  Andre,  a 
young  British  officer,  was  sent  up  from  New  York 
by  General  Clinton  to  make  a  bargain  with  him. 
It  was  agreed  that  Arnold  should  put  the  British 


THE   REVOLUTIONARY  WAR  103 

in  possession  of  the  fort,  and  that  they  should 
give  him  in  return  fifty  thousand  dollars  and  a 
general's  command. 

305.  Andre  set  out  to  return  to  New  York  City.  Jeiihow 

J       the  plot  was 

On  the  way  he  was  stopped  by  three  militia  sol-  dlscovered- 
diers.     Thinking  that  they  sided  with  the  English, 
he  told  them  he  was  a  British  officer.     They  then 
seized  him  and  carried  him  off  a  prisoner. 

306.  Andre  was   soon  afterwards  hanged   as  a  Whatbe- 

°  came  of 

spy.      But  the  great    traitor,  Arnold,  escaped  to  ^Zia?  °f 
the    English    at    New  York   City,  and    was    soon 
afterwards  fighting  against  his  countrymen. 

THE    SIEGE    OF    YORKTOWN 

307.  We  now  come  to   the  last  battle  of  the 
war.     It  was  fought  at  Yorktown,  in  Virginia. 

308.  In  the  summer   of    1781,  Cornwallis  was  where  were 

the  two 

at  Yorktown  with  eight  thousand  troops.     Wash-  g^^Jm?8 
ington  was    near    New   York    City,  preparing    to  wehra°fl781? 
attack  that  place,  still  held  by  Clinton.     But  he  ^laoSd 
suddenly  changed  his  plan  and  marched  quickly  to  make?*By 

whom  was 

Yorktown,  reaching  there  at  the  end  of  September,  he  joined? 
He  was  joined  by  a  large  number  of  French  troops 
that  had  just  arrived  in  the  Chesapeake,  in  a  fleet 
commanded  by  Count  De  Grasse. 


104 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


Tell  about 
the  siege. 
What  was 
the  date  of 
Cornwallis's 
surrender? 


.2} '  flELD_OFV 


309.    The  allied   French  and  American  armies 
now  laid  siege  to  Yorktown.     You  will  see  on  the 

map  the  British 
works,  and  the 
parallels  of  the 
Americans ;  you 
will  see  where 
the  headquarters 
of  Washington 
were  and  the 
headquarters  of 
Rochambeau,  the 
chief  commander 
of     the     French 

MAP  OF  THE  SIEGE  OF  YORKTOWN  trOOpS  J      yOU    wUl 

observe,  also,  the  French  men-of-war  on  the  York 
River  to  prevent  the  British  from  getting  away 
by  water.  Cornwallis  finally  saw  that  his  situa- 
tion was  hopeless,  and  so  on  the  19th  of  October, 
1781,  he  surrendered. 


THE    CLOSE    OF    THE    WAR 


What  was 
the  effect  of 
this  vic- 
tory? 


310.  This  splendid  success  really  closed  the  war. 
The  British  saw  that  the  Americans  could  not 
be  conquered.  Then  they  began  to  speak  about 
stopping  the  fighting. 


THE   REVOLUTIONARY  WAR 


105 


311.    More  than  a  year  was  spent  in  arranging  what  was 
a- treaty  of  peace,  between  commissioners  of  the  ^f^Zl 
two  countries.     The  treaty  was  signed  at  Paris,  SjlS?* 
September  3,   1783,  and   Great    Britain   acknowl- 
edged the  United  States  as  an  independent  nation. 


WASHINGTON'S    VIRGINIA    HOME 


312.    Before  the  end  of  the  year  the  last  hostile  state^hat 
ship  had  left  our  shores;  the  patriot  soldiers  of  JgftjJJE 
the  Revolution  returned  to  their  homes,  and  Wash-  year* 
ington  retired  to  his  farm  at  Mount  Vernon. 


106 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  was 
the  state  of 
the  country 
at  the  close 
of  the  war  ? 


What  was 
the  worst 
evil  of  all? 
Was  the 
confedera- 
tion a  real 
union  ? 


What  step 
was  taken  ? 
Where  did 
the  conven- 
tion meet? 
"What  was 
their  plan 
called  ? 


Tell  ahout 
its  adop- 
tion.   When 
did  it  go 
into  effect  ? 


THE    CONSTITUTION 

313.  The  war  of  the  Revolution  left  our  country 
terribly  exhausted.  Thousands  had  been  killed, 
and  the  land  was  filled  with  widows  and  orphans. 
All  the  arts  of  peace  had  been  stopped  during 
the   war  and  our  country  was  deeply  in  debt. 

314.  But  the  worst  thing  of  all  wras  that  our 
country  had  no  regular  government.  Congress 
had  managed  matters  during  the  war,  and  the 
states  had  bound  themselves  by  an  agreement 
called  Articles  of  Confederation.  But  it  was  not 
a  real  union  of  the  states.  "  We  are,"  said  Wash- 
ington, "one  nation  to-day,  and  thirteen  to-mor- 
row,—  who  will  treat  with  us  on  these  terms?" 

315.  The  wise  and  good  men  of  the  country, 
seeing  these  evils,  called  a  convention  of  delegates 
from  each  of  the  states  to  make  a  more  perfect 
union.  The  delegates  assembled  at  Philadelphia 
in  1787,  and  finally  agreed  upon  a  plan  of  govern- 
ment.    This  plan  was  named  The  Constitution. 

316.  The  Constitution  had  to  be  adopted  by 
two  thirds  of  the  states  before  it  could  become 
the  law  of  the  land.  During  the  next  year  eleven 
out  of  the  thirteen  states  agreed  to  it.  It  was  to 
go  into  effect  on  the  4th  of  March,  1789. 


THE   REVOLUTIONARY   WAR 


107 


THE    PRINCIPAL    BATTLES    OF    THE    REVOLUTION 


Commanders 

When 
fought 

Where  fought 

Army 
successful 

American 

British 

1775 

Lexington,  Mass., 

Parker, 

Smith  and  Pitcairn, 

American. 

Ticonderoga,  N.Y., 

Allen, 

De  Laplace, 

American. 

Bunker  Hill,  Mass., 

Prescott, 

Howe  and  Clinton, 

British. 

Quebec,  Can., 

Montgomery, 

Clinton, 

British. 

1776 

Fort  Moultrie,  S.C., 

Moultrie, 

j  Clinton  and  Sir  | 
1      Peter  Parker,  ) 

American. 

Long-  Island,  N.Y., 

Putnam, 

Howe  and  Clinton, 

British. 

White  Plains,  N.Y., 

McDougall, 

Howe, 

British. 

Fort  Washington,  N.Y., 

Magaw, 

Howe, 

British. 

Trenton,  N.J., 

Washington, 

Eahl, 

American. 

1777 

Princeton,  N.J., 

Washington, 

Mawhood, 

American. 

Ticonderoga,  N.Y., 

St.  Clair, 

Burgoyne, 

British. 

Fort  Schuyler,  N.Y., 

St.  Leger, 

American. 

Bennington,  Vt., 

Stark, 

Baum, 

American. 

Bennington,  Vt., 

Warner, 

Breyman, 

American. 

Brandy  wine,  Pa., 

Washington, 

Howe, 

British. 

Beniis  Heights,  N.Y., 

Gates, 

Burgoyne, 

Indecisive. 

Germantown,  Pa., 

Washington, 

Howe, 

British. 

Bemis  Heights,  N.Y., 

Gates, 

Burgoyne, 

American. 

Fort  Mercer,  Pa., 

Col.  Greene, 

Donop, 

American. 

1778 

Monmouth,  N.J., 

Washington, 

Clinton, 

American. 

Wyoming,  Pa., 

Zeb.  Butler, 

John  Butler, 

British. 

Ithode  Island,  11. 1., 

Sullivan, 

Pigot, 

American. 

Cherry  Valley,  N.Y., 

Brant, 

British. 

Savannah,  Ga., 

Robert  Howe, 

Campbell, 

British. 

1779 

Sunbury,  Ga., 

Lane, 

Prevost, 

British. 

Kettle  Creek,  Pa., 

Pickens, 

Boyd,      . 

American. 

Brier  Creek,  Ga., 

Ash, 

Prevost, 

British. 

Stono  Ferry,  S.C., 

Lincoln, 

British. 

Stony  Point,  N.Y., 

Wayne, 

Johnson, 

American. 

Paulus  Hook,  N.J., 

Lee, 

American. 

Savannah,  Ga., 

Lincoln, 

Prevost, 

British. 

17S0 

Monks  Corner,  S.C., 

Tarleton, 

British. 

Charleston,  S.C., 

Lincoln, 

Clinton, 

British. 

Sanders  Creek,  S.C., 

Gates, 

Cornwallis, 

British. 

Fishing  Creek,  B.C., 

Sumter, 

Tarleton, 

British. 

Kings  Mountain,  B.C., 

Campbell, 

Ferguson, 

American. 

17S1 

Cowpens,  S.C., 

Morgan, 

Tarleton, 

American. 

Guilford  C.  H.,  N.C., 

Greene, 

Cornwallis, 

British. 

Hobkirks  Hill,  B.C., 

Greene, 

Bawdon, 

British.    . 

Ninety-Six,  B.C., 

Greene, 

British. 

Fort  Griswold,  Conn., 

Ledyard, 

Arnold, 

British. 

Eutaw  Springs,  S.C., 

Greene, 

Stewart, 

Indecisive. 

York  town,  Va., 

Washington  and  De  Grasse, 

Cornwallis, 

American. 

GREAT  MEN   OF  THE   REVOLUTION  109 

XIV.    GREAT   MEN   OF   THE   REVOLUTION 

GEORGE     WASHINGTON 

317.    The  greatest  character  of  the  war  of  In-  Greatest 
dependence  was  Washington.     This  means  that  f^  war?  °f 
he  was  great  in  every  way,  not  only  as  a  soldier, 
but  as  a  statesman  and  a  man. 


318.  Washington  was  born  in  Virginia,  not  far  K^T18 
from  the  city  now  bearing  his  name.  You  have  "^1^, 
already  learned  something  of  his  early  history,  and 


When  did 
Congress 

how  he  took  part  in  the  disastrous  campaign  of  as  com- 


mander? 


Braddock.  Even  then,  as  a  young  man,  he  was 
marked  for  his  self-reliance,  courage,  and  love  of 
the  right.  When  the  Revolution  broke  out,  and 
Congress  was  looking  for  a  man  to  lead  its  armies, 
it  was  upon  Washington  that  the  choice  fell.  He 
was  then  forty-two  years  old. 

319.    There   were,   perhaps,   in    the    American  {Jf^^ 

7     r  r    7  Washington 

army,  officers  who  were  more  dashing  than  Wash-  ^tlfother 
ington  ;  but  there  was  none  that  so  united  all  the 
qualities  which   make   a  great   captain.     He  was 
sometimes  defeated,  as  at  Long  Island  and  on  the 
Brandy  wine.     He  was  often  compelled  to  retreat 


officers  ? 


110  PRIMARY   HISTORY 

before  the  enemy,  as  in  New  Jersey  and  in  Penn- 
sylvania. But  he  made  the  enemy  pay  dearly 
for  any  success. 

Give  exam-        320.    Sometimes  he  would  turn  upon  them  (as 

pies  of  his  , 

conduct.  at  Trenton,  after  his  retreat  behind  the  Delaware), 
and  deliver  a  stunning  blow  when  the  enemy  least 
expected  it.  His  march  on  Yorktown,  after  out- 
witting Clinton  at  New  York,  was  a  great  stroke 
of  generalship. 

what  about        321.    That  which  more  than  any  thing  else  in 
ton's  firm-     the  character  of  Washington  tended  towards  the 

ness?  ... 

success  of  the  Revolution  was  his  firmness  in  the 
worst  times  and  places.  In  the  painful  retreat 
through  New  Jersey,  and  in  the  terrible,  trying 
scenes  of  Valley  Forge,  he  never  for  a  single 
moment  lost  courage  or  faith  in  the  cause  he  was 
serving. 

why  was  he       322.    Washington    was    perfectly   unselfish    be- 

unselfish?  °  .      .  tt  *  i 

cause  he  was  truly  patriotic.  He  refused  to  take 
any  pay  whatsoever  for  his  services  in  the  war. 
He  refused  to  listen  when  his  troops  proposed  to 
make  him  king. 

Ten  about  323.    The  man  at  whose  house  he  was  quartered 

ton's  refig-     at  Valley  Forge  said  that  one  day,  while  walking 

ious  charac-     .  .  .  . 

ter.  in  the  woods,  he  heard  a  voice  as  in  supplication. 


GREAT  MEN  OF  THE  REVOLUTION         111 

He  drew  near,  and  found  Washington  in  prayer. 
Such  was  the  character  of  the  man  who  was  called 
"  first  in  war,  first  in  peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts 
of  his  fellow-citizens." 

BENJAMIN   FRANKLIN 

324.  Seventy  years  before  the  Declaration  of  JJ[£0™e8t 
Independence,  Benjamin  Franklin,  the  greatest  g^fgj^ 
statesman  of  the  Revolution,  what  of  his 
was  born.  His  father  was  a  ffl  m 
soap  and  candle  maker  in  Bos- 
ton. After  going  to  school  for 
a  little  while,  Benjamin  helped 
his  father  ;  but  he  did  not  like 
the  business,  and  chose  to  learn 
printing  with  an  elder  brother. 

TXT1  .  .  .  BENJAMIN    FRANKLIN  _  .,     _ 

325.  When   about   nineteen  SftSKS 
years  old  he  went  to  Philadelphia,  reaching  it  on  ^£dladd" 
foot,  with  his  pockets  stuffed  with  shirts  and  stock- 
ings, and  a  loaf  of  bread  under  his  arm. 

326.  By  hard  work  as  a  printer,  and  by  study-  {^jdahe 
ing  early  and  late,  Franklin   soon  became  one  of  ]^n?g 
the  leading  men,  not  only  of  Pennsylvania,  but  of 
America.     For  many  years  before  the  Revolution 

he  was  renowned,  even  in  Europe,  for  his  writings 


112 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What 
did  he  find 
out  about 
lightning  ? 


and  discoveries  in  science.  By  flying  a  kite  dur- 
ing a  thunder-storm  he  brought  the  lightning 
down  from  the  clouds.  A  key  was  fastened  to  the 
string  of  the  kite,  and  when  he  saw  the  spark 
come  from  the  key  he  made  the  discovery  that 
lightning  and  electricity  are  the  same  thing.  The 
great  scientists  of  the  day  soon  recognized  the  truth 
and  importance  of  his  discovery,  and  he  became 
honored  and  respected  all  over  the  world. 


What  was 
his  greatest 
service  ? 


327.  Franklin  was  one  of  the  greatest  patriots 
of  the  Revolution.  His  most  valuable  service  to 
his  country  was  getting  the  French  to  help  the 
colonists.  The  plain.  Pennsylvanian  was  a  won- 
derful favorite  at  the  brilliant  capital  of  France. 
Court  and  people  were  alike  charmed  with  his 
simple  manners,  his  wisdom,  and  his  remarkable 
tact.  The  French  king  finally  agreed  to  send  out 
ships  and  troops  to  America,  and  these  helped 
greatly  in  the  struggle. 

328.  Franklin  was  a  leader  in  making  the  Con- 
constitu-  stitution.  Though  then  eighty  years  old,  his  wis- 
*  AutoMog-  d°m  did  much  in  laying  deep  the  foundations  of 
raphy"?       Qur   g0vernment.     Franklin  wrote   his    life    in    a 

book  called  his  "Autobiography,"  —  a  book  which 
every  boy  should  read. 


Did  he  help 
make  the 


GREAT  MEN  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 


113 


PATRICK   HENRY 


PATRICK    HENRY 

329.  The  leading  orator,  who  excited  the  peo- 
ple to  rise  against  the  tyranny  of  Great  Britain, 
was  Patrick  Henry.  Henry  was  a  Virginian. 
In  his  youth  he  led  a  rather  wayward  life.  In 
after  years,  however,  it  was 
found  that  he  was  gifted  with 
wonderful  eloquence. 

330.  This  was  fully  discov- 
ered in  1765,  when  he  became 
a  member  of  the  Virginia  Leg- 
islature. He  was  the  first  to 
offer  a  resolution  against  the 
Stamp  Act,  on  which  he  made  a  splendid  speech. 

331.  In  the  midst  of  the  debate  he  exclaimed, 
"  Caesar  had  his  Brutus,  Charles  the  First  his 
Cromwell,  and  George  the  Third"  —  "Treason!" 
cried  the  Speaker.  Henry  did  not  falter,  but 
finished  his  sentence,  — "  may  profit  by  their 
example.     If  this  be  treason,  make  the  most  of  it." 

332.  From  this  time,  Patrick  Henry  became 
the  idol  of  the  people  of  Virginia.  His  influence 
was  felt  throughout  the  country.  He  headed  the 
first  military  movement  in  Virginia  (which  was 
immediately  after  the  battle  of  Lexington),  and 

S\V.  PRIM.  HIST. — 8 


Name  the 
leading 
orator  of  the 
Revolution. 
What  of  his 
youth  ? 


When  and 
how  was 
his  gift 
shown  ? 


Tell  the  in- 
cident in  the 
debate. 


How  did  the 
people  now 
look  on 
him?   What 
did  he  do? 
To  what 
office  was  he 
elected  ? 


114 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


drove  out  the  royal  governor,  Dunmore.     Shortly 
afterwards,  Henry  was  elected  the  first  governor 
of  the  Commonwealth  of  Virginia. 
Describe  333.    Patrick  Henry  was  nearly  six  feet  hidi, 

his  appear-  J  J  o    > 

ondsabur  spare?  witn  a  sunkurnt,  sallow  complexion,  and  a 
ties?  face  deeply  furrowed.     He  was  a  natural  orator  of 

the  highest  order.  As  a  statesman  he  was  dis- 
tinguished for  his  boldness,  and  he  did  a  great 
work,  at  the  early  stage  of  the  Revolution,  in 
rousing  the  people  to  the  defense  of  their  liberties. 

LAFAYETTE 

o?Lafay!aid       334-    The  brightest  example  of  those  noble  vol- 
unteers who  came  from   Europe   to  fight  in    the 

cause  of  liberty  was 
Lafayette. 

Born  to  high 
great 


LAFAYETTE 


335 

rank  and  a 
fortune  in  France, 
Lafayette  crossed 
the  ocean  when  he 
was  but  nineteen 
years  old  to  give 
his  sword  to  America. 
He  had  applied  to 
the  American  agents 


GREAT  MEN  OF  THE  REVOLUTION         115 

in  Paris  for  passage  ;  but  they  were  unable  to  fur-  ^cdote6 
nish  him  with  a  vessel.  "  Then,"  said  he,  "  I  will  ?S.the 
fit  out  a  vessel  myself  "  ;  and  he  did  so. 

336.  Lafayette  arrived  in  America  in  1777,  and  J^hre^d 
was  made  a  major-general.     He  lived  in  the  mili-  nJ^washe 
tary  family  of  Washington,  who  loved  him  as  a  recelved? 
son.     His  generosity  was  almost  boundless. 

337.  Lafayette's  most  brilliant  military  opera-  what  was 

i  i  t      t         t     r^  it  his  most 

tion  was  when    he    opposed    Lord  (Jornwallis    m  brilliant 

x  L  performance 

Virginia.     Afterwards  he  was  present  at  the  siege  m  the  war? 
of  Yorktown,  and  led  the  storming  of  the  redoubt 
in  the  most  gallant  manner. 

338.  After  the  fall  of  Yorktown,  Lafayette  re-  Teiiab°ut 

J  his  last  visit. 

turned  to  his  native  land.  The  last  time  he  visited 
America  was  in  1824,  when  he  was  sixty-seven 
years  old.  He  was  called  the  guest  of  the  nation, 
and  passed  through  twenty-four  states  on  a  tri- 
umphal tour. 


THOMAS    JEFFERSON 

339.   Jefferson   was    the   great   political   phi-  what  is 

°  ■*  •*■  meant  by 

losopher  of  the  Revolution.     This  means  that  he  JJ^J™** 

was  the  ablest  writer  about  the  principles  of  our  ^\^\\t&o-' 

government.  pher? 


116 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Give  some 
account  of 
him. 


What  was 

his  greatest 
public  ser- 
vice? 


340.  He  was  a  Virginian,  and  studied  to  be  a 
lawyer.  He  was  the  best  scholar  of  all  the  great 
men  of  the  Revolution.  He  was  a  very  accom- 
plished man,  being  a  bold 
horseman,  a  fine  violinist, 
a  brilliant  talker,  and  well 
versed  in  many  languages. 


341.  The  greatest  ser- 
vice which  Jefferson  did 
his  country  was  in  writing 
the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence.    He  was  a  men> 

ber  of  the  famous  Continental  Congress,  and  that 

body  appointed  him  to  compose  it. 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON 


Give  a  pas- 
sage from 

the  Deciara-  created  equal. 

firm         What.  J- 


tion.     What 
did  Jeffer- 
son after- 
wards 
become  ? 


342.  The  Declaration  says  that  "  all  men  are 
This  is  the  foundation  of  democ- 
racy, which  means  governme?it  by  the  people.  All 
through  the  Revolution  Jefferson  wTas  one  of  the 
leading  patriots,  and  he  afterwards  became  Presi^ 
dent  of  the  United  States. 


warjeaffeer-se       343'    lju  wil1   Merest  the    pupil   to   know  that 
author6?        Jefferson  was  the  author  of  our  convenient  deci- 
mal system  of  United  States  money,  —  the  cent, 
dime,  dollar,  etc. 


GREAT  MEN  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 


117 


NATHANAEL    GREENE 

344.  Next  to  Washington,  the  greatest  soldier  of 
the  Revolution  was  Nathanael  Greene.  Greene 
was  the  son  of  a  Quaker  preacher  in  Rhode  Island. 
He  led  the  Rhode  Island  vol- 
unteers to  the  siege  of  Bos- 
ton. Washington  soon  saw 
that  he  was  a  very  fine  offi- 
cer, and  promoted  him  to  a 
high  command.  He  fought 
under  Washington  in  most 
of  the  battles  in  the  North. 

NATHANAEL   GREENE 


345.    In  the  battle  of  Germantown  an  amusing  Narrate  the 

incident  at 


Who  was 
the  greatest 
soldier  after 
Washing- 
ton? 

When  did 
he  first  dis- 
tinguish 
himself  ? 
What  did 
Washing- 
ton think  of 
him? 


thing  happened.  Major  Burnet  wore  his  hair  in  German- 
a  cue,  which  was  cut  off  by  a  musket-ball.  Greene, 
seeing  this,  said,  "  Don't  be  in  haste,  Major;  just  dis- 
mount and  get  that  long  cue."  The  Major  did  so. 
Just  then  another  shot  came  whizzing  so  close  to 
General  Greene  as  to  take  from  his  head  a  large 
powdered  curl.  The  British  were  hotly  pursuing. 
"  Don't  be  in  haste,  General,"  said  Major  Burnet; 
"  dismount  and  get  your  curl." 

346.   The  greatest  thing  General  Greene  did  in  what  was 

°  °  >  Greene's 

the  war  was  his  campaign  in  the  Carolinas.     He  grea£j5L« 


118 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


was  several  times  forced  to  retreat,  but  did  so 
with  wonderful  skill.  Then  he  would  swoop  back 
on  the  British  and  punish  them  severely.  Thus 
by  his  fine  generalship  the  enemy  were  at  last 
forced  to  give  up  the  whole  South. 


JOHN    PAUL    JONES 


Who  was 

the  greatest 

naval  war-       tion    wag     jQHN     pAUL     J0NEg?_tlie    mogt    flaring 


Tell  some  of 
Jones's  his- 
tory.    The 
interesting 
fact  about 
our  flag. 


What  of 
him  during 
the  next  few 
years  ? 


347.  The  greatest  naval  warrior  of  the  Revolu- 
>n  was   John   Paul   Jones 
captain  that  ever  trod  a  deck. 


348.    Jones  was  a  Scotchman,  and  went  to  sea 
when  a  mere  lad.     He  came  to  this  country  about 

the  time  of  the  breaking 
out  of  the  war.  Congress 
gave  him  a  commission  in 
1775,  and  the  mast  of  the 
ship  he  was  on,  the  Alfred, 
floated  the  first  stars  and 
stripes  ever  hoisted  on  any 
war  vessel. 


JOHN    PAUL   JONES 


349.  During  the  next 
three  or  four  years,  in 
various  vessels,  he  scoured  the  high  seas,  captur- 
ing  and    destroying    scores  of    British  ships,  and 


GREAT  MEN  OF  THE  REVOLUTION         119 

making  descents  upon   the  British   coasts,  where 
his  name  became  a  terror. 

350.  The  most  wonderful  exploit  of  John  Paul  Mention  his 

1  greatest  ex- 

Jones  was  his  fight  with  the  British  ship  Sera/pis.  §^^^{2 
The  battle  took  place  near  the  coast  of  Scotland.  xSf about ? 
Jones's  ship  was  called  the  Bon  Homme  Richard,  mngofthe 
The  Serapis  carried  heavier  camion  than  Jones's 
ship.     Jones,  however,  boldly  lashed  his  vessel  to 
the  enemy's  side.     Then,  beneath  the  pale  light 
of  the  moon,  began  a  fearful  struggle. 

351.  The    muzzles    of    the    guns    touched    one  Repeat  what 

°  yon  can  of 

another,  and  the  crews  fought  hand  to  hand,  with  the  fight* 
musket  and  cutlass.  Thrice  both  vessels  were  in 
flames.  After  two  hours  of  carnage  the  British 
captain  asked  Jones  if  he  had  surrendered.  The 
little  commander  replied,  "  I  have  only  begun  my 
part  of  the  fighting." 

352.  At  length,  after  the  Serapis  had  lost  over  Ten  about 

°  J-  the  snrren- 

two  hundred  men  (Jones's  loss  being  even  greater),  ^ridshca > 
her  captain  struck  his  colors.     As  the  American  whatbe- 
ship   was  leaking   badly,   Jones   got  his   crew  on  Jones's 
board  the  captured  vessel,  and  the  next  morning  s  ip 
the  Bon  Homme  Richard  went  down.     And  thus 
ended   the  most  daring  and  desperate  combat  in 
naval  annals. 


120 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


For  what  is 
Gates  fa- 
mous ? 


What  of 
Putnam  at 
the  hegin- 
ning  of  the 
war  ?     At 
Bunker 
Hill? 


Relate  the 
most  nota- 
hle  thing 
Wayne  did. 


Tell  of  the 
hold  act  of 
Ethan  Allen. 


OTHER    DISTINGUISHED    SOLDIERS 

353.  General  Gates  is  famous  for  his  campaign 
against  Burgoyne  in  New  York,  in  1777. 

354.  General  Israel  Putnam  was  one  of  the 
dashing  officers  of  the  Revolution.  He  was  a 
farmer  in  Connecticut,  and  was  plowing  the 
field  when  the  news  of  Lexington  came  to  him. 

He  did  not  stay  even  to 
unyoke  his  oxen,  but,  mount- 
ing his  horse,  rode  all  the 
way  to  Boston  that  same  day. 
Putnam  was  one  of  the  lead- 
ing officers  at  Bunker  Hill. 
As  the  British  advanced,  he 
told  his  men  not  to  fire  until 
they  could  see  the  whites  of 
the  enemies'  eyes.  He  was 
not  a  great  general,  but  he  was  a  very  brave  one. 

355.  Another  officer  of  great  valor  was  General 
Anthony  Wayne.  The  most  notable  thin°- 
which  he  did  was  the  capture  of  Stony  Point, 
an  important  stronghold  on  the  Hudson. 

356.  One  of  the  boldest  feats  of  the  early  part 
of  the  war  was  accomplished  by  Ethan  Allen. 
With  a  small  party  he  got  by  stratagem  inside 


ISRAEL   PUTNAM 


GREAT  MEN   OF   THE   REVOLUTION 


121 


of  the  British  fort  of  Ticonderoga  before  day- 
break. When  he  ordered  the  newly-awakened 
commander  to  surren- 
der, that  officer  asked 
by  whose  authority. 
"  In  the  name  of  the 
Great  Jehovah  and  of 
the  Continental  Con- 
gress !  "  shouted  Allen. 
The  fort,  with  all  its 
cannon,  Avas  given  up. 


■3 


ETHAN   ALLEN 


357.  Of  the  gallant  . 
officers  who  were  killed 
during  the  war,  remember  two  names  in  partic- 
ular,—  Joseph  Warren,  the  noble  patriot,  killed 
at  Bunker  Hill ;  and  General  Montgomery,  who 
fell  in  an  assault  on  Quebec. 


Name  two 
gallant  offi- 
cers killed 
during  the 
war. 


358. 


There  is  one  other  name  which  should  be  R^Je^jJor. 


cherished  by  every  American.  It  is  that  of 
Robert  Morris.  He  was  not  a  soldier,  but  he 
did  a  great  deal  to  supply  what  is  called  the 
sinews  of  war,  that  is,  money.  Morris  managed 
the  finances  of  the  country  during  the  war.  It 
was  he  that  enabled  Washington  to  march  and 
fight  by  furnishing  him  with  funds  and  supplies. 


122 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


XV.    A   REVIEW   LESSON 


1.  We  have  now  gone  over  what  period? 
The  period  of  the  American  Rev- 
olution. 

2.  What  ivas  the  cause  of  the  Revolu- 
tion f 

The  injustice  of  Great  Britain  in 
taxing  the  American  colonies. 

3.  Where  did  the  war  break  out  f 
In  Massachusetts. 

4.  Name  the  early  battles  and  tell  the 
results. 

Battle  of  Lexington,  April  19, 1775, 
American  success ;  Bunker  Hill,  June 
17,  1775,  the  British  held  the  field,  but 
the  battle  was  as  good  as  a  victory  to 
the  Americans.  Washington  took 
command  in  July,  besieged  the  British, 
and  forced  them  to  evacuate  Boston 
in  March,  1776. 

5.  What  is  the  date  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  f 

July  4,  1776. 

6.  Give  an  account  of  the  campaign  in 
New  York. 

It  began  in  August,  1776,  with  the 
battle  of  Long  Island,  in  which  the 
British  were  victorious.  Washington 
was  then  obliged  to  give  up  New  York   I 


City;  he  retreated  up  the  Hudson, 
and  the  British  took  Port  Washing- 
ton. The  whole  campaign  in  New 
York  was  a  failure  for  the  Americans. 

7.  Give  an  account  of  the  campaign  in 
New  Jersey. 

Washington  retreated  through 
New  Jersey,  and  retired  behind  the 
Delaware  into  Pennsylvania.  But 
on  Christmas  night  of  1776  he  re- 
crossed  the  Delaware,  captured  a  large 
body  of  the  enemy  at  Trenton,  and 
forced  the  British  to  go  back  to  the 
northern  part  of  the  state.  This 
campaign  was,  on  the  whole,  a  fine 
success. 

8.  Give  an  account  of  the  campaign  in 
Pennsylvania. 

In  the  summer  of  1777  the  British 
moved  from  New  York  by  water  to 
Pennsylvania.  Washington's  army 
marched  overland,  and  the  two  met 
on  the  Brandy  wine.  The  Ameri- 
cans were  defeated.  This  enabled 
the  British  to  take  Philadelphia. 
The  campaign  was  unsuccessful  for 
the  Americans.  The  army  wintered 
at  Valley  Forge. 


A  REVIEW  LESSON 


123 


9.  Describe  Burgoyne's  campaign. 
Burgoyne  invaded  New  York  from 

Canada,  but  was  met  by  the  Ameri- 
cans under  General  Schuyler,  and 
afterwards  under  Gates.  Two  severe 
actions  were  fought  near  Saratoga, 
and  Burgoyne  surrendered  his  whole 
army  at  Saratoga,  October  17,  1777. 

10.  When  did  the  French  help  the 
Americans  f 

In  1778,  by  sending  out  war  ves- 
sels and  troops. 

11.  What  was  the  effect  of  this  ? 

The  British  gave  up  Philadelphia 
and  retreated  to  New  York.  Wash- 
ington followed  them,  fighting  one 
indecisive  action  at  Monmouth,  and 
then  took  position  at  White  Plains, 
N.  Y.  Nothing  important  took  place 
between  the  two  armies  in  New  York 
after  this. 

12.  To  what  place  was  the  war  noio 
shifted  f 

To  the  South. 

13.  Give  an  account  of  the  campaign  in 
the  South. 

The  British  sent  a  large  force  to 
the  South  at  the  end  of  1779.  They 
captured  Savannah  and  Charles- 
ton, and  overran  all  Georgia  and 
South  Carolina.  An  army  was  sent 
down    there    under    General    Gates, 


in  1780,  but  the  British  were  the 
most  successful.  General  Greene 
then  took  command.  He  had  often 
to  retreat,  but  he  managed  very  well, 
and  finally  cooped  the  British  up  in 
Charleston,  where  they  stayed  till  the 
end  of  the  war. 

14.  What  was  the  final  event  of  the  war  ? 
The  siege  of  Yorktown,  Virginia. 

15.  Tell  about  it. 

Lord  Cornwallis  was  with  an 
army  at  Yorktown.  Washington 
moved  rapidly  from  New  York  to 
that  place.  He  was  joined  by  a 
French  force  under  Rochambeau 
and  a  French  fleet  under  Count  de 
Grasse.  They  besieged  the  British, 
and  Cornwallis  surrendered  his 
whole  army,  October  19,  1781. 

1G.   What  took  place  the  next  year  ? 
Negotiations  for  peace. 

17.  When  was  the  treaty  of  peace 
signed  f 

September  3,  1783. 

18.  What  was  our  government  called  at 
this  time  ? 

The  Confederation. 

19.  When  did  the  United  States  under 
the  Constitution  begin? 

March  4,  1789. 


PAKT   III 

THE    UNITED  STATES 


^c 


XVI.     THE    TIMES   OF    WASHINGTON 

359.  With    the    founding   of    the    government  JJJg^J 
under  the  Constitution  begins  the  history  of  our  united 
country  as  the  United  States.  be|iuS? 

360.  You  will  remember  that  our  country  was,  g£™e  ^®_ 
first  of  all,  under  the  rule  of  England,  and  con-  Jjjj^j™ 
sisted  of  British  colonies.     Then,  that  the  colonies  hlstory* 
rebelled    (1775),  and  declared    their   independence 
(1776).     Finally,  that  the   Constitution  was  made, 

and  the  Union  was  established,  1789. 

361.  Washington  was  the  first  President  of  the  ^**n* 
United  States.      He  was  inaugurated,  that  is,  he  Eg^J81™1 
began  to  be  President,  April  30,  1789.     The  cap-  rated? 
ital  of   the    Union  was  at  this  time  New  York, 

and  there  Washington  swore  to  support  the  Con- 
stitution. 

125 


126 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


How  many 
branches  of 
the  govern- 
ment are 
there  ? 
What  is  the 
executive 
branch  ? 
The  legisla- 
tive?   The 
judicial? 


Tell  how  the 
government 
began  under 
Washing- 
ton. 


What  was 
the  great 
trouble  ? 


What  is  said 
of  Hamil- 
ton? 


362.  As  you  advance  in  your  studies,  you  will 
be  able  to  understand  better  about  the  govern- 
ment of  our  country.  For  the  present,-  try  to 
remember  that  the  United  States  government  con- 
sists of  three  branches  :  — 

1.  The  executive  branch,  —  that  is,  the  Presi- 
dent, who  executes  the  laws. 

2.  The  legislative  branch, —  wmich  is  Congress, 
consisting  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives :  this  is  the  ]siw-?naking  power. 

3.  The  judicial  branch,  —  which  consists  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  district  courts  whose  duty  it 
is  to  interpret  the  law. 

363.  Now,  under  President  Washington,  our 
government  was  put  into  operation  very  much  as 
it  is  now,  —  that  is,  Congress,  composed  of  repre- 
sentatives, elected  by  the  people  and  chosen  by 
the  states,  met  to  make  laws ;  and  Washington, 
with  his  assistants  (called  his  Cabinet),  began  to 
carry  these  laws  into  effect. 

364.  There  were  many  difficulties  in  starting 
the  government.  One  great  trouble  was  that  the 
country  was  very  deeply  in  debt. 

365.  One  of  the  great  men  of  Washington's 
Cabinet  was  Alexander  Hamilton.    He  was  Sec- 


THE   TIMES   OF   WASHINGTON 


127 


retary  of  the  Treasury.  He  proposed  a  plan  which 
Congress  adopted,  and  by  which  the  heavy  debts 
of  the  Revolutionary  war  were  paid,  and  money 
was  raised  for  carrying  on  the  government. 

366.  There  were  several  other  difficulties  which 
had  to  be  met,  —  difficulties  about  taxes,  and,  on 
the  western  frontier,  trou- 
bles with  the  Indians,  and 
disputes  with  England  and 
France.  But  during  Wash- 
ington's term  of  office  these 
things  were  all  settled. 

367.  The  time  for  which 
a  President  is  elected  is 
four  years ;  but  after  this 
he  may  be  chosen  for  a  second  term.  Washington 
was  reelected ;  hence  he  was  President  for  eight 
years. 

368.  The  people  would  have  been  very  glad  to 
elect  Washington  for  a  third  term  ;  but  he  would 
not  consent.  He  retired  to  his  home  at  Mount 
Vernon,  where  he  died  December  14,  1799. 

369.  The  Second  President  of  the  United  States 
was  John  Adams,  who  served  one  term,  from  1797- 
1801. 


Name  some 
other  diffi- 
culties. 
Were  they 
all  settled  ? 


JOHN   ADAMS 


How  long 
was  Wash- 
ington Presi- 
dent? 


Where  and 
when  did  he 
die? 


Who  was 
the  second 
President? 


128 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


Tell  about 
the  number 
of  states 
then.    The 
territory 
they  filled. 


370.  In  Washington's  time  there  were  but 
fifteen  states,  —  the  old  thirteen,  together  with 
Vermont,  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1791,  and 
Kentucky  in  1792.  These  filled  hardly  more  than 
the  narrow  strip  along  the  Atlantic  seacoast,  east 
of  the  Alleghanies ;  whereas  our  country  now 
stretches  across  the  continent. 


Compare  the 
number  of 


371.    The  population  of   the   United   States  in 
andPnow!eu    Washington's  time  was  only  about  four  millions. 
This  was  not  more  than  one   sixteenth  as  many 
people  as  now  inhabit  our  broad  Union. 


What  two 
great  means 
of  travel 
were  lack- 
ing?   What 
other  mat- 
ters were  in 
their  infan- 
cy? 


372.  In  Washington's  time  there  was  not  a 
steamboat  on  any  American  waters.  There  was 
not  a  railroad  or  telegraph  on  any  part  of  the  con- 
tinent. The  commerce  of  the  United  States  was 
very  small.  The  great  mines  of  coal,  iron,  and  cop- 
per, were  not  worked.  Petroleum  had  not  been 
discovered.      No  cotton  was  raised. 


373.  In  fact,  the  United  States  was  a  young 
nation  setting  up  for  itself  in  the  world,  —  not 
with  a  very  large  capital  of  either  money  or  expe- 
rience, but  rich  in  courage,  energy,  and  virtue, 
and  with  a  vast  landed  estate  on  which  to  work 
out  its  future. 


THE   GREAT  WEST  129 

XVII.   THE    GREAT   WEST 

BOONE  AND  KENTUCKY 

374.  The  story  of  the  pioneers  who  settled  the  where  were 

*  .  the  first 

great  West  is   one  of   the    most    interesting;   and  settlements 

°  °  made  m  the 

romantic  chapters  in  the  history  of  our  country.  West? 
The  first  three  settlements  beyond  the  Alleghany 
Mountains  were  made  in  Kentucky,  Tennessee, 
and  Ohio.  (See  map,  following  page  160.)  It 
was  from  these  places  that  population  gradually 
spread,  and  settled  the  whole  West. 

375.  The  first  pioneer  who  besran  a  settlement  who  was 

°  the  earliest 

in    this   wilderness   was    Daniel   Boone.     Being  E*°n«er? 

&    What  can 

fond    of    a    wild,  free    life,  Boone    left  his   home  l^f1 
about   six  years  before  the  American   Revolution  Boone? 
began,  and  with  a  few  companions   threaded  his 
way  to  the  country  south  of  the  Ohio  River. 

376.  Standing;  on  the  banks  of  that  stream,  he  Giveade- 

scription  of 

looked  abroad  over  a  vast  landscape    of    stream,  the  country 

1  7    he  saw. 

wood,  and  hill.  Over  its  face  roamed  great  herds 
of  buffalo.  It  was  the  home  of  many  tribes  of 
savage  Indians ;  but  for  these  Boone  was  well 
prepared,    being   himself   a    mighty  hunter.      He 

,   SW.  PRIM.  HIST. 9 


130 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


Tell  about 
his  adven- 
tures. 


When  and 
where  did 
they  settle 
down? 


Relate 
Boone's 
adventure 
with  the 
Indians. 


wore    a   cap   of    fur   and    a   buckskin    dress    and 
was  armed  with  hunting- knife  and  rifle. 

377.  Boone  had  many  daring  adventures  and 
hair-breadth  escapes  among  the  savages.  He  was 
several  times  captured,  but  he  always  managed  to 
get  away.  His  companions  were  not  so  fortunate, 
for  three  of  them  were  killed  by  the  Indians  and 
one  fell  a  prey  to  wolves;  till  Boone  and  his 
brother  were  left  alone.  They  built  themselves 
a  cabin  of  poles  and  bark,  and  stayed  there  hunt- 
ing and  fishing  and  surveying  the  broad  country. 

378.  After  two  or  three  years  of  this  wild  life 
they  returned  home  to  bring  out  their  wives  and 

children,  and  were  joined  by 
several  other  families.  In  1775 
(the  year  of  the  battle  of  Lex- 
ington), they  settled  in  Ken- 
tucky at  a  place  which  they 
called  Boonesboro. 

379.  Two  or  three  years  after 
this,  Boone  was  captured  by  the 
Indians.  They  took  a  great 
fancy  to  him  and  treated  him  kindly,  but  he  made 
his  escape,  and  after  traveling  160  miles  in  four 
days  rejoined  his  family. 


DANIEL    BOONE 


THE   GREAT   WEST 


131 


380.  The  settlements  at  first  suffered  greatly  JJSf^"16 
from  the  Indians,  who  were  very  hostile.  Many 
dreadful  deeds  were  done  in  early  times.  Ken- 
tucky used  to  be  spoken  of  as  "  the  dark  and 
bloody  ground,"  and  such  indeed  it  was  in  the 
times  of  Boone. 


EARLY  SETTLERS  IN  KENTUCKY 


381.    You  must  not  think  that  Kentucky  was  a  was  Ken- 
tucky then 

state  at  this  time,  for  it  was  then  under  the  gov-  l^tate? 

°  When  did  it 

ernment  of  Virginia.  After  the  war  of  the  Revo-  Jjne°?me 
lution,  however,  large  numbers  of  people  from 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina  went  across  the 
mountains  into  Kentucky,  and  in  1792  (which 
was  in  Washington's  administration)  it  came  into 
the  Union  as  a  state. 


132  PRIMARY   HISTORY 


TENNESSEE 

beeioneSedeto        382,    Tennessee  at  first  belonged  to  North  Caro- 

wii^ settled   ^na-     I*  was  se^tled  by  a  colony  of  people  who 

where?         Aed  from  the  ill  treatment  of  the  British  in  the 

Carolinas,  during  the  war  of  the  Revolution.    They 

found  a  home  on  the  Cumberland  River,  near  where 

Nashville  now  is. 

were  other        383.    Tennessee  became    a   state   in    1796,  and 

states  set- 
tled from       her    settlers    formed    many    other    states    in    the 

Tennessee  ?  J 

great   valley  of   the   Mississippi,  —  in  particular, 
Alabama,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  and  Arkansas. 


OHIO 

who  settled  •     384.    Ohio  was  settled  by  a  company  from  New 

Ohio?    Tell  J  r       J 

how  they       England.     There  were   about   fifty   in   the   band 

emigrated,  °  * 

the^leuied.  which  was  led  by  Rufus  Putnam  (a  son  of  General 
Putnam).  In  the  year  1787  they  reached  Pitts- 
burg, where  they  built  a  boat  which  they  named 
the  Mayflower.  Launching  her  on  the  Ohio  these 
new  Pilgrims  sailed  down  stream  for  five  days, 
and  made  a  settlement  at  a  place  which  they 
named  Marietta. 

oTpeopif  385#    Other  emigrants  from  New  England  soon 

them?  joined  them.     They  were  intelligent,  hardy,  and 


THE   GREAT  WEST 


133 


upright  people,  and  Washington  took  great  inter- 
est in  this  first  settlement  of  the  Northwest. 

386.  At  this  time  the  woods  and  prairies  of  Ohio 
swarmed  with  Indians,  hostile  to  the  whites.  War 
soon  broke  out.  Several  battles  took  place,  in 
which  the  Indians  were  successful.  Afterward 
General  Anthony  Wayne  was 
put  in  command. 

387.  Little  Turtle,  who  was 
chief  of  the  Indians,  said  that 
the  whites  had  now  a  leader 
who  never  slept,  and  advised 
the  tribes  to  make  peace. 
But  they  would  not.  In  a 
great  battle  the  savages  were 
defeated  by  Wayne,  who,  in 
1795,  forced  them  to  make  a  treaty,  giving  up 
the  whole  of  Ohio.  In  the  year  1803,  Ohio  came 
into  the  Union. 


Tell  about 
the  Indians 
in  Ohio. 
Who  was 
put  in  com- 
mand? 


Tell  of  Little 
Turtle ;  his 
defeat;  the 
treaty. 
When  was 
Ohio  made 
a  state  ? 


GENERAL  ANTHONY  WAYNE 


OTHER    STATES 

388.    Thousands  of  settlers  now  moved  to  the  what  other 

.  .       states  were 

West,  and    Indiana    was    added  to  the  Union   in  founded? 
1816,  Illinois  in  1818,  Missouri  in  1821,  Arkansas 
in  1836,  Michigan  in  1837,  Iowa  in  1846,  Wiscon- 
sin in  1848,  and  Minnesota  in  1858. 


134 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


XVIII.     THE  SECOND  WAR  WITH  ENGLAND 


What  two 
nations  of 
Europe  were 
at  war  ? 
What  orders 
did  England 
and  France 
make  in  re- 
gard to 
American 
ships  ? 


How  long  389.    The  United  States  were  not  much  more 

was  it  he- 
second"  war    ^an  twenty  years  old  before  they  had  to  go  to  war 
iand?EDg"      w^n  England  a  second  time.     This  war  was  called 
the  War  of  1812,  because  it  began  in  that  year. 

390.  Now  you  must  try  to  understand  the  cause 
of  this  contest.  For  several  years  before  it  began, 
France,  headed  by  the  great  Napoleon,  was  at  war 
with  England.  The  United  States  said  that  they 
would  not  side  with  either  nation,  that  is,  they 
would  be  neutral.  But  Napoleon  would  not  have 
American  ships  trade  with  the  British.  England 
also  was  not  willing  to  have  American  ships  trade 
with  the  French.  Napoleon  made  an  order  closing 
British  ports  to  American  vessels,  and  England 
did  the  same  with  regard  to  the  French  ports. 

why  did  the       391.    England  pretended  that  American  vessels 

British  °  x 

SnVou^     were  not  obeymg  tnis  order,  and  so  British  men- 
ships?  of- war  began  capturing  them.    Hundreds  of  Ameri- 
can merchant  ships  were  thus  taken. 


Tell  what 
was  done. 


392.    Besides  this,  England  said  that  she  had 
a  right  to  search  American  vessels  to  see  if  they 


THE   SECOND   WAR   WITH   ENGLAND  135 

had  on  board  of  them  any  sailors  belonging  to 
Great  Britain.  On  this  pretense  our  ships  were 
searched,  and  many  seamen  were  taken  from  them 
and  forced  to  serve  in  the  British  navy.  In  some 
cases  the  sailors  taken  had  been  naturalized  (that 
is,  adopted  as  citizens  of 
our  country,  although 
born  in  foreign  lands); 
others  were  American- 
born  citizens.  The  Eng- 
lish naval  officers  behaved 
in  a  very  insolent  way. 

393.  At  last  the  Amer-  ™™vlL 

i  l   l  JAMES   MADISON  m^nt  fWlnrft 

ican    government    would  ™r? 

not  put  up  with  this  high-handed  conduct  any 
longer,  and  in  1812  declared  war  against  England. 
James  Madison  was  then  President. 

RAIDS    INTO    CANADA 

394.  The    Americans   began    by    making    raids  w.hat.°I the 

o  J  o  raids  into 

into    Canada,    but    these    had   very    little    effect.  Canada? 
On  the  other  hand,  the  British  captured  Detroit. 

395.  In  the  second  year  of  the  wrar,  General  Teiiwhat 

*  places  the 

Dearborn,  the  American  commander-in-chief,  sent  ^ok  hfisk 
a  force  which  took  York  (now  Toronto) .    Another 


136 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  of 
these  places 
afterwards  ? 


What  of 
sea-fights  ? 
Name  some 
of  the  great 
sailors. 


Tell  the 
story  of 
Lawrence. 


Which  was 
the  grandest 
victory  ? 
What  of  the 
two  fleets? 


Name  the 
flag-ship. 


force  moved  against  Fort  George,  at  the  mouth  of 
'  the  Niagara  River,  and  captured  it.  After  a  while 
most  of  the  troops  were  taken  elsewhere.  Then 
the  British  recaptured  Fort  George,  and  made 
several  raids  into  Northern  New  York,  plundering 
and  burning  settlements. 

396.  While  most  of  the  land  ojoerations  of  the 
years  1812  and  1813  did  not  turn  out  well  for  the 
Americans,  our  navy  performed  a  number  of  bril- 
liant exploits.  Such  gallant  sailors  as  Porter  and 
Decatur  and  Bainbridge  captured  many  a  British 
war-ship. 

397.  Captain  Lawrence,   in  the   frigate    Chesa- 
peake, attacked  the  British  frigate  Shannon  near 
Boston  Harbor.     Lawrence  was  mortally  wounded 
but  his  dying  order,  "Don't  give  up  the  ship,"  be- 
came the  rallying  cry  of  the  American  sailors. 

NAVAL    OPERATIONS 

398.  The  grandest  naval  victory  of  the  war 
was  gained  September  10,  1813,  by  Commodore 
Perry  on  Lake  Erie.  The  American  fleet  con- 
sisted of  nine  vessels,  the  British  of  six,  but  these 
carried  more  cannon  than  our  ships. 

399.  Perry's  flag-ship  was  the  Lawrence,  named 
in  honor  of  the  brave  commander  of  the   Chesa- 


THE   SECOND    WAR   WITH    ENGLAND 


137 


FERRY'S    VICTORY    ON    LAKE    ER'E 

peake.  A  flag  bear- 
ing that  hero's  dying 
words,  "  Don't  give 
up  the  ship,"  was  dis- 
played as  the  signal  for 
action,  and  the  fight  began. 

400.    The   British  vessels  leveled  most  of  their  g^^the 

liritish  tire 

guns  at  the  Laivrence  which  carried  the  commo-  shipheflag" 
dore's  pennant.     For  two  hours  they  poured  in  their 
broadsides,  till  her  cannon  were  dismounted,  and 
she  lay  upon  the  water  almost  a  wreck 


[38 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  had 

now  to  be 

done? 

Describe 

Perry's 

deed. 


Give  an 
account  of 
Perry's 
attack  and 
the  British 
surrender. 


401.  It  was  now  clear  that  Perry  must  make 
his  way  to  another  vessel,  —  a  very  dangerous 
thing  to  do.  Taking  his  battle-flag  with  him,  he 
descended  into  an  open  boat  and  made  his  way  to 
the  Niagara,  under  fire  of  the 
whole  fleet  of  the  enemy. 

402.  The  hearty  cheers  with 
which  the  American  sailors  greeted 
Perry's  deed  were  followed  by 
heavy  broadsides  from  their  ves- 
sels. In  fifteen  minutes  the  entire 
British  squadron  surrendered,  and 
Perry  was  able  to  write  his  pithy 

and  famous  despatch,  "  We  have  met  the  enemy, 

and  they  are  ours." 


COMMODORE   PERRY 


AMERICAN    VICTORIES    IN    CANADA 


SAmeri-  403#  In  tlie  summer  of  1814,  the  Americans 
^crnCadaes  won  several  victories  on  the  Canadian  frontiers. 
Chippewa  and  Lundys  Lane  were  the  most  im- 
portant. In  the  latter  battle  General  Winfield 
Scott,  who,  at  a  later  time,  led  the  Americans  in 
the  Mexican  war,  greatly  distinguished  himself. 

404.    These  successes    drove    the   British   from 
the  Niagara  frontier.    ' 


THE  SECOND   WAR   WITH   ENGLAND 


139 


THE    BATTLE    OF   LAKE    CHAMPLAIN 

405.    In  September,  1814,  Lake  Champlain,  in  ^eenrew™d 
Northern  New  York,  was  the  scene  of  another  great  navaf  fight? 
naval  combat. 


PLAN   OF  THE    BATTLE 


406.  The    American   fleet   was    under  Commo-  who  were 

the  com- 

dore   McDonough,  the  JjRvJk    H*      I  S"c- 

"D    *x*    u  J         n  "~tJj       ^BA         *    \   ^  count  of  the 

British  under  Commo-  *^  -  0%  %>%  \  ^  fight. 
doreDownie.  For  more 
than  two  hours  the  hos- 
tile squadrons  poured 
their  fire  into  each 
other.  Nearly  all  the 
British  ships  were  sunk 
or  taken,  and  when  the  action  closed  there  was 
not  a  mast  standing  in  either  fleet. 

407.  The  victory  of  the  Americans  was  hailed  w£gdr£t  the 
with   shouts   of   joy   by  thousands   of   spectators  victory? 
gathered  on  the  shore. 

408.  During  this  battle  the  British  land  forces  jjjg^$at 
attacked  the  Americans  at  Plattsburg,  which  was  Plattsburs- 
near  by.     They  were  repulsed,  and  when  the  fleet 
surrendered,  the  British  army  beat  a  hasty  retreat, 
leaving  behind  their  sick  and  wounded  and  large 
quantities  of  military  stores. 


140 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


THE    BRITISH    AT    WASHINGTON"    AND    BALTIMORE 


Give  an  ac- 
count of  the 
attack  on 
Washington. 


Where  did 
the  British 
next  go  ? 


What  of 
"The  Star- 
Spangled 
Banner"? 


409.  In  August,  1814,  a  British  force  marched 
against  Washington,  which  then  had  no  troops  to 
defend  it.  They  burned  the  Capitol  and  other 
public  buildings,  and  went  back  to  their  ships. 

410.  The  British  then  sailed  to  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Baltimore,  and  bombarded  Fort  McHenry 
without  success.  There  was  also  a  skirmish-  near 
Baltimore,  but  as  the  British  general,  Ross,  was 
killed,  the  enemy  retreated  to  their  ships  and 
sailed  away. 

411.  It  was  at  this  time  that  our  beautiful 
national  song,  "  The  Star-Spangled  Banner,"  was 
composed  by  Francis  S.  Key. 


Which  was 
the  last 
battle  ? 


Give  an  ac- 
count of  it. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEW  ORLEANS 

412.  The  last  action  of  the  war  was  the  famous 
battle  of  New  Orleans.  A  force  of  twelve  thou- 
sand of  the  best  English  troops  under  Sir  Edward 
Packenham  approached  that  city,  January  8,  1815. 
It  was  defended  by  General  Andrew  Jackson,  with 
six  thousand  militia. 

413.  Jackson  had  intrenched  his  men  behind  a 
long  embankment.  As  the  British  lines  advanced, 
they  were  met  by  a  deadly  fire. 


THE   SECOND   WAR   WITH   ENGLAND 


141 


414.    It    was   an   overwhelming    defeat   to   the  who  was 

.  °  victorious? 

British.  Their  commander  fell,  and  over  two 
thousand  of  them  were  killed  or  wounded.  The 
American  loss  was  only  thirteen. 


THE    BATTLE     OF     NEW     ORLEANS 


PEACE 

415.    The    battle   of    New    Orleans   was    fought  Had  a  treaty 
after    a   treaty    of   peace    had    been    made.      The  ^ded?ybeen 
treaty   had    been    signed    at    Ghent,   in   Belgium, 
a  fortnight  before,  but  the  news  had  been  slow 
in  reaching  this  country. 


142 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


XIX.     GROWTH   OF   OUR  COUNTRY 


BEYOND    THE    MISSISSIPPI 


What  was 
the  Louisi- 
ana Pur- 
chase ? 


416.  In  1803  the.  United  States  bought  from 
France  a  vast  territory  west  of  the  Mississippi 
River  and  extending  from  Canada  on  the  north 
to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  on  the  south.  This  is 
called  the  "  Louisiana  Purchase." 


What  pow- 
ers had 


it,  and 
when? 


417.  The  whole  country  west  of  the  Mississippi 
whobought  nac^  been  claimed  by  Spain,  bat  in  the  year  1802, 
Spain  gave  up  her  right  to  France.  At  this 
time,  Napoleon  the  Great  was  ruler  of  France.  He 
offered  to  sell  Louisiana  to  the  United  States  for 
fifteen  million  dollars.  Jefferson,  who  was  Presi- 
dent at  the  time,  bought  it  in  1803. 


Name  the 
first  state 


418.  The  first  state  formed  out  of  this  purchase 
(£rmThefrom  was  Louisiana,  which  came  into  the  Union  in  1812. 
But  this  was  not  all.  You  will  see  what  a  great 
thing  this  purchase  was  for  the  United  States, 
when  you  learn  that  it  covered  what  afterwards 
became  the  great  states  of  North  Dakota,  South 
Dakota,  Nebraska,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Missouri,  Arkan- 
sas, and  Louisiana,  besides  parts  of  the  states  of 


other  states 
afterwards 
formed  from 
this  pur- 
chase. 


GROWTH  OF  OUR  COUNTRY 


143 


Montana,  Minnesota,  Wyoming,  and  Colorado,  and 
all  of  Indian  Territory  and  Oklahoma. 

419.    Besides   this,    the   purchase    of   Louisiana  ^at^ther 
gave  the  United  States  control  of  both  sides  of  the  ^Vwfit6 
Mississippi  and  of  all  the  great  rivers  that  flow  into  feon^Sy? 
it.     Napoleon   said  about  it:  "  This  strengthens 


0v  T 


MAP  OF  THE    LOUISIANA   PURCHASE 


forever  the  power  of  the  United  States,  and  I 
have  just  given  to  England  a  maritime  rival  that 
will  humble  her  pride."  This  prophecy  came  true 
in  the  war  of  1812,  as  you  have  seen. 


duel. 


What  be 
came  of 


144  PRIMARY  HISTORY 

HAMILTON"    AND    BURR 

dllXaused       42°*    Tn  1804  a  great  sensation  was  made  in  the 
fnr|a?tfeel"     country  by  the  death  of  Alexander  Hamilton,  who 

was  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  under  Washington. 
Aaron0*  421.    Aaron    Burr,'  then    Vice-President    of    the 

about?thJeU  United  States,  a  very  talented  but  bad  man,  was 

a  rival  of  Hamilton's.     He  challenged  him  to  fight 

a  duel,  and  Hamilton  was  killed. 

422.    Burr  now  disappeared   from   public  view, 
Burr?  but  he  afterwards  went  to  the  West,  where  he  is 

said  to  have  been  engaged  in  a  conspiracy  to 
separate  the  Western  States  from  the  Eastern. 
He  was  arrested  and  tried  for  treason,  but  as  he 
could  not  be  proved   guilty,  he  was  set  free. 


WAR    WITH    THE    BARBARY    PIRATES 

^Barb'ar         423#    In  tlie  nortnern   Part    of   Africa,  on  the 

whlTof        shores  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  are  the  Barbary 

piStes?        States,  as  they  are  called.     For  a  long  time  these 

were  the  home  of  pirates,  who  used    to    capture 

vessels  On  the  Mediterranean,  and  sell  their  crews 

into  slavery. 

what  did  424.    For  a  number  of  years  the  United  States 

our  govern-  " 

Stout  it?       Pa^  ^hese  People  a  certain  sum  of  money  every 


GROWTH  OF   OUR   COUNTRY  145 

year  so  that  they  would  not  trouble  our  ships. 
But  at  last  the  pirates  of  Tripoli  (one  of  these 
states)  became  so  insolent  that  President  Jefferson 
in  1803  sent  a  naval  force  under  Commodore 
Preble  to  punish  them. 

425.  One    of   the    American   fleet,    the    frigate  Tell  about 

&  the  Phila- 

Philadelphia,  while  chasing  a  small  craft  of  the  ^iphia. 
enemy,  ran  upon  a  rock,  and  was  captured. 

426.  This  was  a  great  prize  for  the  pirates,  but  Give  an  ac- 

o  I  L  count  of  the 

in  February,  1804,  Lieutenant  Decatur  entered  the  deed  of  De- 

J '  catur. 

harbor  of  Tripoli  in  a  small  schooner   at    night,  Xewar?ded 
boarded  the  Philadelphia,  and  burned  her.     After 
this,  Commodore  Preble  several  times  bombarded 
Tripoli,    and   finally    in     1805    the    governor,    or 
bashaw,  as  he  was  called,  made  peace. 

THE    FIRST    STEAMBOAT 

427.  The  first  steamboat  in  the  world  began  to  Ten  about 

°  the  first 

run  on  the  Hudson  River  in  the  year  1807.     The  steamboat. 

J  What  can 

steamboat  was  invented  by  Robert  Fulton,  a  Penn-  JSt5n?°HiB 
sylvanian,  who  was  born  ten  years  before  the  SraSelne11 
breaking  out  of  the  Revolution.  He  was  at  first 
a  painter  ;  but  he  went  to  Europe,  and  became 
interested  in  the  steam-engine.  He  made  a  little 
steamer  on  the  river  Seine  in  France :  this  was  a 
success  as  an  experiment ;  so  he  came  to  New  York 

SW.   PRIM.   HIST.  10 


146 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Tell  about 
the  trial- 
trip  of  the 
Clermont. 


Was  she 
like  our 
steamers  ? 


and  built  what  was  thought  at  that  time  to  be 
quite  a  large  steamboat. 

428.  The  name  of  this  boat  was  the  Clermont. 
She  made  her  trial-trip  to  Albany  in  thirty-six 
hours,  —  a  great  improvement  on  the  river-sloops, 
which  took  a  week  or  more.  As  she  steamed  up 
the  river,  the  people  hailed  her  with  great  delight. 

429.  Of  course  she  was  very  different  from  the 
steamers  you  now  see  on  our  rivers  and  lakes,  or 
in  our  great  seaports  ;  but  when  you  behold  these, 
remember  that,  giants  though  they  are,  they  are 
merely  improvements  upon  the  little  Clermont  of 
Robert  Fulton. 


Tell  about 
the  Indians 
of  theNorth- 


TIIE    BATTLE    OF    TIPPECANOE 

430.  You  remember  that  General  Wayne  taught 
the  Indians  of  the  Northwest  a  severe  lesson.  But 
after  a  while  they  forgot  it.  Just  before  the 
United  States  declared  war  with  England  in  1812, 
British  agents  went  among  the  Indians  and  stirred 
them  up  to  break  their  treaty. 


What  about 
Tecumseh 

tnMli\       was 

brother  ? 


431.  At  the  head  of  the  Western  Indian  tribes 
the  famous  chief  Tecumseh,  a  giant  in 
strength,  and  noted  for  his  craft  and  eloquence. 
He  had  a  brother  named  "  The  Prophet." 


dian  mes- 

.9 


GROWTH  OF  OUR  COUNTRY  147 

432.  Tecumseh   went   off   to   rally   the   tribes,  £££  ™ 
and    the    Prophet  collected  his  followers   at    the  was'gov- 
mouth  of  the  Tippecanoe  River,  in  what  was  then  € 
called   Indiana  Territory,  where  it  was  supposed 

no  white  man  could  ever  be  victorious.  William 
H.  Harrison,  afterwards  President  of  the  United 
States,  was  governor. 

433.  Harrison  wisely  concluded  not  to  wait  till  ^ahrar^d 
Tecumseh  had  marshaled  his  tribes ;  so  he  pushed  ^°as  t^e  in- 
forward  against  the  In- 
dian army  on  the  Tippe- 
canoe. He  was  met  by 
spokesmen  of  the  Indi- 
ans who  said  they  wanted 
peace,  and  would  make  a 
treaty  the  next  day. 

434.  That    very    night  G[ye?VS» 

J  °  WILLIAM    HENRY    HARRISON  COUnt  Of   the 

the   savages,  not   keeping  SS^Ieii 

their  word,  attacked  the  Americans.  Concealed  ^^arri" 
in  the  long;  prairie  grass,  they  shot  their  deadly  thedateaof 
rifles  into  the  American  camp.  But  Harrison  was 
prepared  for  them,  and  as  soon  as  it  was  dawn  he 
charged  upon  them,  and  routed  the  Indians  with 
great  slaughter.  And  this  was  the  famous  battle 
of  Tippecanoe,  fought  November  7,  1811. 


the  battle  ? 


148 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


FLORIDA    PURCHASED    BY    THE    UNITED    STATES 


Who  first 
settled  Flor- 
ida ?    When 
was  it  pur- 
chased ? 


435.  Florida,  as  you  remember,  was  taken  pos- 
session of  by  the  Spaniards  soon  after  the  dis- 
covery of  America.  It  did 
not  become  a  part  of  the 
United  States  till  1819, 
when  our  government 
bought  it  of  Spain.  James 
Monroe  was  then  President 
and  remained  such  until 
1825,  when  he  was  succeeded 
by  John  Quincy  Adams. 


JAMES   MONROE 


TWENTY-FIVE    YEARS    AFTER   WASHINGTON'S    DEATH 

436.  Let  us  pause  here,  and  see  what  had  been 
the  growth  of  our  country  during  the  quarter  of 
a  century  after  the  death  of 
Washington.  This  would 
be  from  1799  to  1825. 

437.  John    Quincy    Ad- 
the     son     of     John 

Adams,  had  just  become 
President.  In  addition  to 
the  states  already  men- 
tioned Mississippi  had  be- 


Who  was 
now  Presi 

dent ?    How    omn 
many  stars      cllllfe' 
were  there 
in  our  flag? 
What  was 
our  popula- 
tion? 


JOHN    QUINCY   ADAMS 


GROWTH  OF  OUR  COUNTRY  149 

come  a  state  in  1817,  Alabama  in  1819,  and 
Maine  in  1820,  so  that  there  were  now  twenty- 
four  stars  in  our  flag.  The  four  millions  of  pop- 
ulation had  increased  to  over  twelve  millions. 

438.  Our  country  was  at  this  time  very  prosper-  ^hau>f  the 
ous.     Agriculture  and  commerce  were  flourishing.  ^Xmadl 
The  extensive  cultivation  of  cotton  (made  profita-  riCfh|0Uth 
ble  since  the  invention,  by  Eli  Whitney,  of  a  ma- 
chine called  the  cotton-gin)  had  enriched  the  South. 

439.  The  North  was  now  beginning  to  engage  ™i  why 
largely  in  manufactures.  To  encourage  these,  ^™ffeda 
President  Adams  was  in  favor  of  what  is  called  ^riff?8* 
a  tariff,  which  means  taxes  laid  on  articles  manu-  passed  by 

•  t   •  Congress? 

factured  abroad  and  brought  into  this  country,  its  effect? 
Such  a  tariff  was  made  by  Congress  in  1828. 
This  enabled  the  people  of  the  Northeastern  States 
to  make  great  profits  out  of  their  manufactures. 
But  the  people  of  the  South  were  much  opposed 
to  the  tariff,  because  they  were  not  a  manufactur- 
ing people,  and  they  naturally  wished  to  buy 
manufactured  goods  as  cheaply  as  possible. 

440.  It  was  about  this  same  time  that  great  works  w  ^fbulit"1 
like  canals  and  railroads  began  to  be  built. ^    The  Name  the* 
Erie  Canal,  which  connects  Lake  Erie  with  Hudson  8 
River,  was  opened  during  Adams's  administration. 


150  PRIMARY  HISTORY 

fiStara°ii-the  441*  Then,  too,  the  first  railroad  was  constructed 
road?  ^   PpesiJe^   Adams's    own   town    of   Quincy   in 

Massachusetts),  —  the  beginning  of  the  vast  net- 
work of  iron  roads  now  covering  our  country. 
The  first  railroad  for  carrying  passengers  was  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio,  begun  in  1829. 

DEATH    OF    JOHN    ADAMS    AND    THOMAS    JEFFERSON 

biehcoinci?"        ^^"    ^he  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  Declaration 
penedhl^     of  Independence,  July  4,  1826,  was  made  remark- 
about  theese    able  by  the   death  of   John   Adams  and  Thomas 
mengre         Jefferson,  the  second  and  third   Presidents.     Jef- 
ferson was  the  author  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence ;  Adams,  its  great  supporter  in  Congress. 
The  last  words  of  Adams  were,  "  Thomas  Jefferson 
still  survives  " ;   but  Jefferson  was  already  lying 
dead  in  his  home  at  Monticello. 

jackson's  administration 

jlcSonbe-  443'  0n  the  4th  of  March>  1829>  General  An- 
dente?P\vbat  drew  Jackson  became  President.  You  have  already 
abouyt°him?    learnt  something  about  General  Jackson,  and  know 

that  he  was  the  hero  of  the  battle  of  New  Orleans. 

He  was  a  man  of  great  energy  and  firmness. 

444.    The  most  important  matter  bearing  upon 
the  national  welfare  that  came  up  in   Jackson's 


GROWTH  OF  OUR  COUNTRY 


151 


time  was  what  is  called  "  nullification."  To  un- 
derstand this,  remember 
what  was  said  about  the 
Southern  people's  opposing 
the  tariff.  Well,  in  1832, 
Congress  increased  the 
taxes  on  foreign  goods. 
South  Carolina  said  that 
these  taxes  should  not  be 
collected  in  her  harbors. 
This  was  called  nullifying,  or  making  null  or  use- 
less, the  laws  of  the  United  States. 


ANDREW   JACKSON 


What  im- 
portant 
matter  hap- 
pened in 
Jackson's 
administra- 
tion? 
Tell  what 
you  can 
ahout  nulli- 
fication. 


445, 


Jackson    declared    that   he   would  enforce  ^*0dnid 


the  law,  and  sent  General  Scott  down  to  Charles- 


and  do? 
How  was 

ton  to  see  about  it.     But  in   the  mean  time  the  settled  ?ter 
matter  was  settled  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  South. 
Henry  Clay  had  persuaded  Congress  to  pass  a  law 
arranging  for  the  gradual  lessening  of  the  duties. 


WEBSTER,    CLAY,    AND    CALHOUN 

446.  Our  three  greatest  orators  and  statesmen  Name  three 

o  orators  and 

during  the  first  half  of  the  present  century  were  statesmen. 
Webster,  Clay,  and  Calhoun. 

447.  Daniel  Webster  was  born  in  New  Hamp-  ^Jjj^f 
shire,  in  1782.     His  father  was  a  humble  farmer;  earlyliffc- 


152 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  of 
him  as  an 
orator  ? 
What  was 
the  date  of 
his  death  ? 


Give  an  ac- 
count of 
Clay's  early- 
life.     To 
what  office 
was  he 
elected  ? 
Relate  the 
anecdote  of 
him.     What 
was  the 
date  of  his 
death  ? 


but  he  managed  to  send  his  son  to  college.     Daniel 
afterwards  studied  law,  and  in  1812  he  was  elected 

to  Congress  from  Massachu- 
setts. He  was  one  of  the 
grandest  orators  that  ever 
lived.  His  greatest  speeches 
were  made  in  favor  of  pre- 
serving the  Union.  He 
died  in  1852. 


DANIEL   WEBSTER 


448.  Henry  Clay  was 
born  in  Virginia,  but 
moved  early  to  Kentucky.  The  little  schooling 
he  got  was  in  a  log-cabin ;  but  soon  his  genius 
showed  itself.  He  was  elected 
to  the  Senate,  and  came  to  have 
a  commanding  voice  there. 
When  he  proposed  the  "  Mis- 
souri Compromise"  law,  which 
we  shall  learn  about  later  on, 
his  friends  said  it  would  lessen 
his  chances  for  the  presidency. 
"  I  would  rather  be  right  than 
be  President,"  was  Clay's  noble 
reply.  His  manners  were  win- 
ning, and  no  statesman  was  ever  more  loved, 
died  the  same  year  as  Webster,  in  1852. 


HENRY   CLAY 


He 


GROWTH  OF  OUR  COUNTRY 


153 


449.  John  C.  Calhoun  was  born  in  South 
Carolina,  in  1782.  He  was  the  greatest  states- 
man of  the  South.  For  forty  years  he  was  in 
public  life,  and  had  much 
influence,  especially  in  the 
South.  He  was  noted  for 
the  keenness  of  his  intellect 
and  the  force  of  his  logic. 
Calhoun  was  a  powerful  ad- 
vocate of  the  doctrine  of  the 
right  of  a  state  to  secede 
(that  is,  to  withdraw)  from 
the  Union.  This  made  his  name  disliked  in  the 
North;  but  he  was  a  man  of  unspotted  integ- 
rity and  sincerity.     He  died  in  1850. 

450.  These  three  great  men  were  all  candidates 
for  the  presidency  and  were  all  unsuccessful. 


JOHN   C.    CALHOUN 


When  and 
where  was 
Calhoun 
horn? 
What  doc- 
trine did  he 
advocate  ? 
What  effect 
had  this  ? 
What  was 
the  date  of 
his  death  ? 


INDEPENDENCE    OF    TEXAS 

451     From   the    time  of  the  Spanish  conquest,  what  had 

X  cxas  heen  ? 

what  we  now  call  the  state    of    Texas    had  been  what  of  the 

American 

claimed    as    a   part  of    Mexico.     However,  many  settlers? 
Americans  had  settled  in  that  region.     They  did 
not  like  the  way  the  Mexican  government  treated 
them,  so,  in  1835,  they  rose  up  and  declared  Texas 
an  independent  state. 


154 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


Who  forced 
the  Mexi- 
cans to  sur- 
render ? 
What  did 
our  govern- 
ment then 
do? 


452.    War  now  broke   out.      General   Houston 
led    the  Americans,    and   in    1836,   Santa   Anna, 

the  Mexican  commander, 
had  to  surrender.  Then  our 
government  acknowledged 
the  independence  of  Texas. 
During  the  administrations 
of  Van  Buren,  Harrison, 
and  Tyler,  1837-1845, 
the  Texan  question  was 
the  most  important  issue. 


MARTIN  VAN    BUREN 


THE    FIRST    TELEGRAPH 


Where  was 
the  first 


453.    The  first  telegraph  ever  built  was  stretched 
telegraph?     between  Washington  and  Baltimore,  in  1844. 
who  in-  454.    The  telegraph    was   invented   by   Samuel 

vented  it  ?  °      L  J 

what  of  the   F.  B.  Morse,  a  native  of  Massachusetts.     He  con- 

telegraph  y 

now?  structed  an  apparatus  in  1835  by  which  he  sent 

despatches  a  short  distance.  Congress  gave  him 
thirty  thousand  dollars  to  try  if  his  invention 
would  work.  It  was  a  perfect  success,  and  now 
there  are  more  than  two  hundred  thousand  miles 
of  telegraph  in  the  United  States  alone.  The 
principal  European  powers  sent  gold  medals  to 
Morse,  and  they  gave  him,  besides,  eighty  thou- 
sand dollars  as  a  reward  for  his  service. 


GROWTH  OF   OUR  COUNTRY 


155 


THE    MEXICAN    WAR 

455,  In  1845,  just  before  the  close  of  Tyler's  g^d#ay 
administration,  Texas  was  admitted  into  the  Union.  Vexation? 
Henry  Clay  said  this  annex- 
ation would  cause  war  with 
Mexico.  A  war  with  that 
country  broke  out  in  1846, 
which  lasted  two  years,  and 
resulted  in  the  complete 
success  of  the  United  States. 
James  K.  Polk,  of  Tennes- 
see, was  President  during 
the  war  with  Mexico. 


JOHN   TYLER 


456.  There  were  three  reasons  for  this  war : 
(1)  The  Mexicans  being  angry  about  the  annexa- 
tion abused  the  Texans. 
(2)  The  Southern  States 
were  hostile  to  Mexico 
because  it  was  a  refuge  for 
runaway  slaves.  (3)  The 
Mexicans  were  continually 
disputing  about  the  boun- 
dary between  their  terri- 
tory and  Texas.  The 
United  States  proposed  that  a  line  should  be  fixed 


What  were 
the  causes  of 
the  war? 
What  did 
our  govern- 
ment pro- 
pose ?    Was 
it  accepted? 


JAMES    K.    POLK 


156 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


State  what 
our  govern- 
ment now 
did.    Did 
this  lead  to 
war? 


What  did 
Congress 
do? 


What  of 
Taylor 


by  commissioners  appointed   from    each    country. 
This  proposal  the  Mexicans'  rejected. 

457.  In  these  circumstances,  our  government, 
in  the  spring  of  1846,  ordered  General  Taylor, 
afterwards  President  of  the  United  States,  to 
advance  with  a  force  to  the  Rio  Grande.  This 
immediately  led  to  a  conflict.     Two  actions  took 

place,  and  General  Tay- 
lor was  victorious  in  both. 


458.  When  the  news 
of  these  battles  reached 
the  United  States,  the 
whole  country  was  ex- 
cited. Congress  declared 
war,  raised  an  army,  and 
put  it  under  General  Scott. 


ZACHARY  TAYLOR 


459.    In    the    mean   time,   Taylor   defeated  the 


meanwhile?  Mexican  general  at  Monterey  and  Buena  Vista. 


460.  General  Scott  began  his  campaign  (March, 
1847)  by  capturing  Vera  Cruz.  He  then  com- 
menced his  march  towards  the  Mexican  capital. 


uTefirstwas         461'    The  first  °PPosition  met  with  was  at  the 
opposition?    rocky  pass  of  Cerro  Gordo,  where  Santa  Anna  was 


GROWTH   OF   OUR   COUNTRY 


157 


intrenched.  This  position  was  carried  by  storm, 
and  the  army  continued  its  march  up  the  high 
table-land  of  Mexico. 

462.    Reaching  the  crest  of  the  Mexican  range,  Describe  the 

.  .  „  scene  from 

the  army  saw  m  the  distance  a  magnificent  pano-  the  crest. 

rama  of  snow-capped  mountain-peaks,  while  in  the 

beautiful  valley  below  lay  the  ancient  capital  of 

the  Montezumas.     It 

was    the    very    scene 

on  which  Cortes  and 

his  armored  Spaniards 

had  gazed  more  than 

three    hundred    years 

before. 


How  was 

the  city  of 
Mexico  pro- 
tected ? 


GENERAL    SCOTT 


463.  For  the  de- 
fense of  the  city,  the 
Mexicans  had  a  num- 
ber of  fortresses  and 
castles,  beginning  about  fifteen  miles  outside  its 
limits.  The  first  of  these  strongholds  was  Churu- 
busco,  which  was  taken  by  assault.  After  this  there 
remained  the  massive  citadel  of  Chapultepec. 

464.  After  a  heavy  bombardment,  a  storming  Describe  the 

J  7  °    attack. 

column  was  thrown  forward.     With  a  shout  and 
rush  the  Americans  made  their  way  up  the  steep 


158 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


What  was 
the  effect 
of  the  fall 
of  Chapul- 
tepec  ? 


Of  the  cap- 
ture of  the 
city?    What 
were  the 
date  and 
nature  of  the 
treaty  ? 


rock,  and  leaped  over  the  intrenchments,  sweeping 
away  the  Mexicans. 

465.  Chapultepec  had  been  their  main  reliance, 
and  when  it  was  taken  they  lost  all  hope.  Next 
day,  September  14,  1847,  the  American  army 
entered  the  city  of  Mexico. 

466.  The  capture  of  the  Mexican  capital  ended 
the  war.  In  February  of  the  next  year  a  treaty 
of  peace  was  made.  By  this  treaty  the  Mexicans 
agreed  to  give  up  to  our  government  the  whole 
of  California,  Nevada,  and  Utah,  besides  parts  of 
Wyoming,  Colorado,  Arizona,  and  New  Mexico. 
(See  map,  following  page  160.) 


What  did 
Fremont 
hear  and 
do? 


What  was 
the  result  ? 


THE    CONQUEST    OF    CALIFORNIA 

467.  Just  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  Mexican 
war,  Captain  John  C.  Fremont,  who  was  in  Oregon, 
heard  that  the  Mexicans  in  California  were  giving 
trouble  to  some  Americans  who  had  settled  there  ; 
so  he  went  into  California  and  led  the  Americans. 
They  defeated  the  Mexicans  in  several  little  engage- 
ments, and  took  some  of  the  California  seaports. 

468.  The  result  was,  that  when  the  war  closed, 
California  was  part  of  the  territory  which  the  Mex- 
ican government  gave  up  to  the  United  States. 


GROWTH  OF  OUR  COUNTRY 


159 


THE    DISCOVERY    OF    GOLD 


469.  Very  soon  after  California  was  given  up 
to  the  United  States,  a  great  discovery  took  place 
there.  This  was  the  finding  of  gold  in  large  quan- 
tities. The  gold  was  found  accidentally  on  the 
American  River  (a  branch  of  the  Sacramento). 

4-70.  When  the  men  began  to  look  farther,  they 
found  the  precious  metal  in  great  abundance.  Soon 
the  news  spread.  From  the  Eastern  States,  and  in 
fact  from  almost  all  parts  of  the  world,  thousands 
of  people  flocked  to  the  El  Dorado,  as  it  was  called, 
or  "  the  land  of  gold." 

471.  The  growth  of  Cali- 
fornia was  wonderful.  Soon 
San  Francisco  became  a 
great  city,  and  it  is  now 
the  center  of  all  our  com- 
merce with  Japan  and 
China.   California  now  pro- 

l      „  i  l  it         •  MILLARD  FILLMORE 

duces    not    only    gold    in 

great  abundance,  but  also  wheat,  wool,  and  fruits. 


What  great 
discovery- 
took  place 
in  Califor- 
nia, and 
when? 


What  took 
place  when 
the  news 
spread  ? 


What  of  the 
growth  of 
California  ? 
What  does 
it  now 
produce  ? 


into  the   Union  when  was  it 

admitted  ? 


472.    California  was    admitted 
as  a  state  in  1850.     Millard  Fillmore,  of  New  York, 
was  President  at  this  time. 


160 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


THE    NEW    FAR    WEST 

SSJghtto         473,    Wnen   y°ur    parents  were  your   age,  the 

formlr^f*'  West  used  to  be  Ohio  and  Illinois;  but  every  year 

now?61        people  moved  farther  and  farther  west,  and  now 

we  have  a  new  "Far  West"  beyond  the  Mississippi. 


474.    It  was   more  than   forty  years  ago  that 


When  were 
Kansas  and 

settled? a      Kansas  and  Nebraska  began  to  be  settled.     Kan- 
mitted?d"      sas  was   admitted  into  the   Union  in   1861,  and 


Nebraska  in  1867, 


What  led  to 
the  settle- 
ment of 
Nevada? 


475.  The  discovery  of  silver  in  Nevada  led  to 
the  settlement  of  that  country,  and  in  1864  it 
came  into  the  Union  as  a  state.  The  gold  and 
silver  of  Colorado  attracted  large  numbers  there, 
and  it  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1876. 


of  Oregon?  476.  The  great  rush  of  people  to  the  Pacific 
coast  soon  settled  Oregon,  and  in  1859  it  came 
into  the  Union  as  a  state. 


What  can 
you  say  of 
the  great 
plains  now? 


477.  Now  the  vast  plains  beyond  the  Mississippi, 
which  used'  to  be  crossed  with  such  toil  by  the 
emigrants,  with  their  slow-moving  ox-trains,  are 
traversed  by  the  great  Pacific  railroads,  and  it  is 
possible  to  go  from  New  York  to  San  Francisco  in 
seven  days ! 


"West        from  90  Greenwich 


\&        *    V»  MAP  SHOWING  THE 

TERRITORIAL     GROWTH 

OF  THE 

UNITED_STATES 

The  figures  under  the  Slate  names  indicate  the  dates  of 

their  admission  into  the  Union;  or,  in  the  case 

of  the  Original  Thirteen  States,  the 

date  of  their  ratification  of 

the  Constitution. 

SCALE  OF  MILES 

6    "Too       20IP    300        400        500 


3  #v 


°o     ...>■*■■" 


Longitude  "West  13 


from Washington 


GROWTH  OF  OUR  COUNTRY  161 


THE  SLAVERY  STRUGGLE 

478.  Almost  from  the  beginning  of  our  govern-  what  suh- 

0  °  °  ject  had 

ment,  the  subject  of  slavery  gave  great  trouble  in  aiway s 
our  country.     In  the  old  colonial  times  there  were  trouWe? 
negro  slaves  in  the  North  as  well  as  in  the  South. 
But  in  the  North  they  were  few  in  number,  and 
gradually  they  became  fewer  and  fewer. 

479.  In   the    South  slavery  nourished  greatly,  why  did 
This  was  owing  to  the  great  demand  for  negroes  to  fh°eu^thn? 
work  on  the  plantations,  cultivating  tobacco,  cotton, 

sugar,  and  rice. 

480.  About  seventy-five  years  ago,  there  began  when  did 

,  ,        the  feeling 

to  be  quite  a  strong  feeling  against  slavery  on  the  against 
part  of  many  people  at  the  North.  This  showed  gin? 
itself  very  strongly  in  the  year  1820,  when  it  was 
proposed  to  admit  Missouri  as  a  state.  The  South 
wanted  it  to  be  a  slave  state ;  the  antislavery 
people,  that  is,  the  people  opposed  to  slavery,  de- 
sired that  it  should  come  in  as  a  free  state. 

481.  The  matter  was  finally  arranged  by  a  law  How  was 

J  °         .        ,,  tne  matter 

that  was  called  the  "Missouri  Compromise."     In  arranged? 
this  it  was  agreed  that  slavery  should  be  allowed 
in  Missouri,   but    forbidden   further  west   in  the 
region  north  of  the  northern  line  of  Arkansas. 

SW.    PRIM.    HIST.  11 


162  PRIMARY   HISTORY 

when  and  482.    Thirty-four    years    afterwards    (in    1854), 

misSeCdSner°"  wnen  ^  was   proposed  to   make   Kansas   a  terri- 
awaywith?   tory,  those  who  favored  slavery  succeeded  in  hav- 
ing this  compromise  done  away  with.      Congress 
passed  a  law  that  in  Kansas  the  people  themselves 

should  decide  whether 
they  would  have  slaves 
or  not.  Franklin  Pierce, 
of  New  Hampshire,  was 
President  at  this  time. 

what  took  J^iM  4:83.  Now  began  a  great 

place?  HI    k  jg  jj$r  #  &  & 

rush  into  Kansas  of  those 
who   opposed   and    those 
who      favored      slavery. 
There  was  quite  a  long  "border  warfare"  there. 

what  other        484.    After  this  there  were  several  things,  which 

things  made  ° 

bad  feeling?  y0U  w[\\  learn  about  when  you  are  older,  such  as 
the  "  Fugitive  Slave  Law  "  and  the  "  John  Brown 
raid,"  which  stirred  up  a  great  deal  of  bad  feeling. 

THE    ELECTION    OF    LINCOLN 

485.  Such  was  the  state  of  the  country  in  the 
year  1860,  when  the  time  came  to  name  candidates 
for  the  presidency  to  succeed  James  Buchanan, 
who  had  been  elected  President  in  1856. 


FRANKLIN    PIERCE 


GROWTH  OF  OUR  COUNTRY 


163 


486.  The  man  nominat- 
ed by  the  Republican  party 
(which  was  opposed  to 
slavery  being  spread  any 
farther)  was  Abraham  Lin- 
coln. The  people  voted 
on  the  6th  of  November, 
I860,  and  Lincoln  was 
elected  President. 


Who  was 
nominated 
by  the  Re- 
publicans? 
When  was 
the  vote  ? 
Who  was 
elected  ? 


JAMES    BUCHANAN 


487.    Abraham  Lincoln  was  born  in  Kentucky,  Je^5^fout 
but  when  he  was  a  young  man  he  moved  with  his  Lmcoln- 

parents  to  Illinois. 
He  had  very  little 
schooling.  How- 
ever, he  studied 
law  and  was  elect- 
ed to  Congress. 
When  the  Repub- 
lican party  arose, 
he  took  that  side 
very  strongly.  Lin- 
coln was  tall  and 
gaunt  in  person, 
with  a  sad,  care- 
worn face. 


ABRAHAM    LINCOLN 


164  PRIMARY  HISTORY 


SECESSION 

Did  most  of        488.    At  the  time  of  Lincoln's   election,  there 

the  people  7 

unfonhat  is  no  doubt  that  most  of  the  people,  both  in  the 
wimtdi6/  North  and  in  the  South,  loved  the  Union,  that 
sionisetses"  is,  wanted  the  states  to  stay  united  as  one  great 
nation.  But  there  were  violent  men  on  both 
sides.  In  the  South  there  were  the  Secessionists, 
who  said  that  when  the  people  of  the  North 
voted  for  Mr.  Lincoln  it  showed  that  they  were 
bent  on  abolishing  slavery. 

which  state       489.    The  secession  leaders  soon  set  the  whole 

States  fo?at  South  in  a  blaze-     Soutn  Carolina  took  the  lead, 

lowed?         and  in  December,  1860,  seceded,  that  is,  left  the 

Union.     Mississippi,   Alabama,    Florida,    Georgia, 

Louisiana,  and   Texas  followed  within  a  month. 

These  were  the  seven  cotton  states. 

what  was  490.    In  February,  1861,  these  states  formed  a 

the  Southern 

government   government  of  their  own  called    the   Confederate 
p!es°iS?     States-     Tnev  elected  Jefferson  Davis  President, 
what  was  it       49i#    it  Was    now   plain    that    the   government 

now  plain  ±  D 

done?be  must  either  allow  the  seceded  states  to  go  out,  or 
fight  to  bring  them  back.  You  will  see  how  out 
of  these  troubles  grew  a  tremendous  war,  —  the 
War  of  Secession,  sometimes  called  the  Civil  War. 


A  REVIEW   LESSON 


165 


XX.     A   REVIEW    LESSON 


1.  What  part  of  the  history  of  our  coun- 
try have  we  now  studied? 

The  period  from  the  founding  of 
the  government  of  the  United  States, 
to  the  War  of  Secession. 

2.  What  is  meant  by  the  founding  of 
our  government  ? 

The  Union  of  all  the  states,  in 
1789,  under  one  body  of  laws  called 
the  Constitution. 

3.  How  many  branches  (or  distinct 
parts)  of  the  government  are  there  ? 

Three :  the  executive  branch,  that 
is,  the  President  and  the  officers  he 
appoints ;  the  legislative  branch,  that 
is,  the  Senators  and  Representatives 
who  make  laws  in  Congress ;  and  the 
judicial  branch,  that  is,  the  Judges  of 
the  courts  of  the  United  States. 

4.  Where  were  the  first  settlements  west 
of  the  Alleghany  Mountains? 

In  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  both 
settled  from  North  Carolina,  and  in 
Ohio,  settled  from  New  England. 

5.  When  was  the  second  war  with  Eng- 
land? 

It  began  in  the  year  1812,  and  so 
is  called  the  War  of  1812.     It  grew 


out  of  wars  between  England  and 
France,  but  was  mainly  caused  by  the 
overbearing  conduct  of  the  English, 
in   searching    American    ships    on 

various  pretenses. 

G.  Tell  about  the  land  operations. 

In  the  first  year  of  the  war  (1812), 
the  British  captured  Detroit.  The 
next  year  (1813)  the  Americans  took 
Toronto.  In  1814  our  countrymen 
won  the  battle  of  Lundys  Lane,  and 
the  British  captured  Washington 
and  burned  the  capitol.  In  January, 
1815,  General  Jackson  won  a  great 
victory  over  the  English  at  New 
Orleans,  neither  side  knowing  that 
peace  had  already  been  made. 

7.  What  about  the  naval  battles  ? 

In  nearly  all  of  these  the  Americans 
were  victorious.  Two  great  naval 
actions  were  fought  upon  the  Lakes. 
Commodore  Perry  defeated  the  Brit- 
ish on  Lake  Erie,  in  1813,  and  Com- 
modore McDonough  won  a  great  vic- 
tory on  Lake  Champlain,  in  1814. 

8.  Tell  about  the  Louisiana  Purchase. 
Nearly  all  the  country  that  lies  be- 
tween the  Mississippi  River  and  the 


16ff 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Rocky  Mountains  was  bought  from 
France    in    the    year    1803.       The 

French  name  for  this  whole  region 
was  Louisiana.  Eight  states  of  our 
Union,  and  parts  of  four  others,  have 
been  formed  out  of  this  territory. 

9.  Give  an  account  of  the  tariff,  and 
the  disagreements  about  it. 

The  tariff  is  a  system  of  taxes  on 
goods  brought  into  our  country  from 
foreign  lands.  Taxing  them  tends  to 
keep  them  out  of  our  country,  and 
to  raise  the  market  price  of  such 
goods.  Our  tariff  laws  had  helped 
the  factory-people  of  the  North- 
eastern States,  but  the  South  was 
a  farming  region,  with  few  factories, 
and  the  Southerners  wanted  to  buy 
manufactures  where  they  could  buy 
them  cheapest,  even  if  they  had  to 
get  them  from  Europe. 

10.  What  was  the  nullification  trouble  ? 
It   grew   out   of   the   tariff   law    of 

1832.  The  people  of  South  Carolina 
were  unwilling  to  pay  the  tariff  taxes. 
They  wanted  to  make  null,  that  is, 
of  no  effect,  the  law  that  had  been 
passed,  but  finally  the  matter  was 
settled. 

11.  Give  an  account  of  the  Mexican 
war. 

Texas,  once  a  part  of  Mexico,  be- 
came independent  in  1836,  and  was 
admitted  into  our  Union  as  a  state 
in  1845.  A  dispute  about  the  south- 
ern  boundary   of   Texas   led   to   war 


between   our  country  and  Mexico  in 

1846.  First  General  Taylor,  and 
afterwards  General  Scott,  won  many 
victories  over  the  Mexicans,  who  were 
commanded  by  General  Santa  Anna. 
The  city  of  Mexico  was  captured  in 

1847,  and  peace  was  made  in  1848. 
By  the  treaty  of  peace,  most  of  the 
region  that  lies  between  the  Rocky 
Mountains  and  the  Pacific  Ocean  be- 
came part  of  the  United  States. 

12.  Tell  about  the  slavery  struggle. 
Before   the  Revolution   there  were 

slaves  in  all  the  colonies.  In  the 
North  they  were  few,  and  finally  these 
were  set  free.  In  the  South  they  were 
many,  and  by  the  year  1860  they 
had  increased  to  four  millions.  The 
Southerners  wanted  slavery  in  Mis- 
souri and  Kansas.  The  Northerners 
opposed  this.  Missouri  became  a  slave 
state,  and  Kansas  a  free  state.  For 
many  years,  from  1820  to  1860,  there 
were  debate,  dispute,  and  bitterness 
over  this  question.  Finally,  the  Re- 
publicans, who  wanted  to  prevent  the 
spread  of  slavery  and  the  increase  of 
Southern  influence,  succeeded  in  elect- 
ing Abraham  Lincoln  to  be  Presi- 
dent, whereupon  many  Southern 
States  seceded  from  the  Union. 

13.  What  is  meant  by  the  War  of  Seces- 
sion f 

The  great  war  that  resulted  from 
the  attempt  of  some  of  the  states  to 
leave  the  Union,  and  so  break  it  up. 


PART   IV 

THE  WAR  OF  SECESSION 


>XKc 


XXL     THE   WAR   BEGINS  —  FORT   SUMTER 

492.  Abraham  Lincoln  became  sixteenth  Presi-  How  many 

states  had 

dent  of  the  United  States  on  the  4th  of  March,  sece ded  ? 

7    What  had 

1861.     Seven  Southern   States  had  seceded  from  s|oenfsetses' 
the  Union.     The  Secessionists  had  seized  the  forts  done? 
and  arsenals  and  navy-yards  in  the  South. 

493.  At  the  time  President  Lincoln  took  office  what  South- 

ern fort  did 

Fort   Sumter,  in  Charleston    Harbor,  was  almost  ^ejJnited 

7  7  States  hold  ? 

the    only   fort    in    the    South    where    the    United  Southern 
States  forces  had  a  foothold.     It  was  defended  by  forcedone? 
a  small  garrison  under  Major   Robert   Anderson. 
A  large  Southern  force  under  General  Beauregard 
had  built  batteries  to  fire  on  the  fort. 

494.  The  bombardment   began  in  the  morning  Tell about 

°  °    the  bom- 

of  April   12,   1861,   and  at  the   end  of   thirty-six  bardment. 
hours  the  fort  was  surrendered. 

167 


168 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  effect        495.    The   news  of   the   bombardment  of   Fort 

did  the  news 

sumteraU  °f  Sumter  caused  the  greatest  excitement  throughout 


Sumter 
have? 


What  did 
Lincoln  call 
for? 


How  many 
other  states 
had  mean- 
while se- 
ceded ? 
What  city 
was  their 
capital  ? 


Who  was 
the  Union 
comman- 
der ?     What 
did  Scott 
do? 


the  North. 

WAR. 


It  was  plain  that  there  was  now  to  be 


496.    The  President  immediately  called  for  sev- 
enty-five   thousand    volunteers.      This    call    was 

answered  with 
the  greatest 
zeal,  and  from 
all  quarters 
armed  men 
hastened  to 
Washington. 

497.    In  the 

mean  time 
four  other 
slave  states 
had  seceded. 
The  Confed- 
erate government,  having  Jefferson  Davis  for  its 
President,  made  Kichmond  its  capital,  and  soon 
there  was  a  large  Southern  force  in  Virginia. 

498.  The  commander-in-chief  of  the  Union  army 
was  the  veteran  General  Scott.  He  sent  troops 
across  the  Potomac  into  Virginia. 


JEFFERSON    DAVIS 


THE   BATTLE   OF   BULL   RUN  169 


XXII.     THE   BATTLE    OF   BULL   RUN 

499.  The  people  of  the  North  now  raised  the  where  was 

L        l  the  Southern 

cry  of  "On  to  Richmond!"     The  Southern  force  army? 
was  at  Bull  Run,  south  of  Washington. 

500.  The  Union  army  moved  to  attack  the  Con-  ^attk! 
federates.     There  was  a  fierce  conflict  on  Sunday, 

July  21,  1861.     Both  sides  fought  bravely,  and 
up  to  three  o'clock  the  result  was  indecisive. 

501.  Then  fresh  troops  came  to  help  the  Con-  ^u^efrrnesh 
federates,  and  the  Union  soldiers  began  to  retreat.  l^^me 
They  fled  and  soon  the  rout  became  a  panic. 


took  place ' 


502.    The  principal  effect  of  the  battle  of  Bull  ^J^ 


Run  was  to  show  the  whole  country  that  a  terrible  Bun  Run? 

Wha 
each 
do? 


What  did 

war   was    upon    it,  —  not    a    bnei         ^j^^  each  side 


affair.  Both  sides  now  set  to 
work  forming  great  armies.  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  called  for  half  a 
million  troops.  The  whole  South, 
also,  rushed  to  arms. 

503.    General  George  B.  McClel-   G™H— N   ™o™ion 
Ian  was  now  made   general-in-chief.      He   passed  derT 
the  winter  in  organizing  the  Northern  army. 


comman- 


170 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


XXIII.     BATTLES    AND   CAMPAIGNS    OF   1862 


Were  there 
many  bat- 
tles during 
the  war? 


504.  During  the  long  war  of  four  years  which 
now  followed,  there  were  so  many  battles  that  you 
would  not  be  able  to  remember  the  names  of  half 
of  them.  You  may  hereafter  read  the  history  of 
the  war  in  larger  books ;  but  for  the  present  it  is 
only  needful  for  you  to  know  the  principal  battles 
and  their  result. 


What  was 
the  first 


505.    In    1862    the    war   opened    at    the   West. 
ofei862?ent    ^le  ^rst  imPortant  event  was  the  capture  of  Fort 
Donelson. 


Where  was 
Donelson  ? 
Why  impor- 
tant? 


What  force 
and  fleet 
moved 
against  it  ? 
Tell  about 
the  siege. 


THE  CAPTURE  OF  FORT  DONELSON" 

506.  Fort  Donelson  was  a  stronghold  of  the 
Confederates  on  the  Cumberland  River,  in  Ten- 
nessee. It  was  the  key-point  in  a  line  of  defenses 
to  guard  the  Southwestern  States  against  invasion 
from  the  North.     (See  map,  next  page.) 

507.  A  Union  force,  under  General  U.  S.  Grant, 
supported  by  a  fleet  of  gunboats,  moved  against 
Fort  Donelson.  It  was  besieged  by  land  and  bom- 
barded from  the  river  till  the  Confederates  surren- 
dered (February  16,  1862). 


172  PRIMARY  HISTORY 

Ten  about         508.    The  effect  of  the  capture  of  Donelson  was 

the  effect  * 

turehecap"  very  important.  It  encouraged  the  North,  and 
compelled  the  Southern  army  to  leave  Nashville. 

THE    BATTLE    OF    SHILOH 

Name  the  509.    The   next   great  battle  in  the  West  was 

next  great  ° 

blttiee.rn  fought  at  Shiloh,  on  the  Tennessee  River.  Gen- 
erals Grant  and  Buell  commanded  on  the  Northern 
side,  and  Generals  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  and 
Beauregard  on  the  Southern. 

which  side         510.    It  was    the    Confederates  who    made   the 

made  the 

TeUabout     at,tack  (April  6).     At  first    they  were  successful, 

the  battle.     an(j    drove    the    Union  force  down  to  the  river's 

brink.       But  General  Johnston  was  killed,  night 

came  on,  fresh  troops  for  the  Union  side  arrived, 

and  next  morning  the  Southerners  retreated. 

BRAGG'S    INVASION    OF    KENTUCKY 

Describe  the       511.    In  the  summer  of  1862,  a  large  Southern 

movements 

ofBragg's     army,    under    General    Bra^g,    moved    northward 

army.  J  7  &°' 

from  Chattanooga  into  Kentucky.  The  Union 
army  had  to  fall  back  to  the  Ohio  River.  After 
the  Southern  troops  had  gathered  a  great  quantity 
of  supplies,  they  retreated.  There  was  no  great 
battle  with  this  army  till  December,  1862. 


BATTLES   AND   CAMPAIGNS   OF   1862  173 


THE    BATTLE    OF    MURFREESBORO 

512.  This  was  a  very  hard  contest,  and  lasted  Ten  about 

the  next  bat- 

three  days.     The  Union  army  held  the  battle-field,  tle- 
and  hence  it  was  a  sort  of  victory ;  but  both  sides 
lost  terribly. 

513.  You  see,  then,  that  the  principal  battles  of  what  were 

t  the  three 

the   West,  in   1862,  were    Donelson,    Shiloh,    and  Wfftern 
Murfreesboro.  18G2? 


McCLELLAN  S    CAMPAIGN    ON    THE    PENINSULA 


514.  In  the  East,  the  first  important  event  of  state  the 

x  nrst  impor- 

1862  was  the  campaign  on  the  peninsula  between  enseaiS* 
the  York  and  James  rivers,  in  Virginia.    McClellan  the  East' 
moved  his  army  there  from  Washington  by  water, 
in  the  spring.     The  object  was  to  take  Richmond. 

515.  The  Confederates,  commanded  by  General  Wne/e  were 

J  the  Southern 

Robert  E.  Lee,  were   met    behind   earthworks   at  tro°Psmet? 
Yorktown,  the    very  place  where  Cornwallis  had 
surrendered  to   Washington.      Here  there  was  a 
siege  of  a  month,  and  then  the  Southern  army  fell 
back  towards  Richmond. 

516.  Several  battles  took  place  in  the  vicinity  what  took 

£    T>  •      1  1  T>  1  TT        •  PlaCe    there  ? 

oi  Kichmond.     Uut  the  Union  army  was  not  sue-  where  was 

J  theNorth- 

cessful,  and  was  forced  to  retreat  to  the  James  ernarmy 

now  sent  f 


174  PRIMARY   HISTORY 

River.     The  Northern  army  was  now  ordered  back 
to  Washington. 

What  did  517.    While   this    was   going   on,   General    Lee 

Lee  do  while  .  . 

this  was  go-   marched  northward  with  his  army.     He  defeated 

ing  on  ?  J 

a  Union  force  under  command  of  General  Pope, 
and  then  crossed  the  Potomac  into  Maryland. 


THE    BATTLE    OF    ANTIETAM 

Tell  about  518.    In  Maryland,  one  great  battle  took  place 

the  great  J  &  r 

tookpface      Detween  Lee  and   McClellan.     This  was  the  bat- 

inMaryiand.  tle   of  Antietam  (September  17,  1862).      It  was 

very  bravely  fought  and  resulted  in  great  loss  of 

life.     In  consequence  of  this  battle,  Lee  was  forced 

to  recross  the  Potomac  into  Virginia. 


THE    BATTLE    OF    FREDERICKSBURG 

Describe  the       519.    The  next  great  battle  in  Virginia  was  at 

next  great  °  ° 

vlrtl,eia  Fredericksburg,  on  the  Rappahannock  River.  It 
was  fought  in  December,  1862.  The  result  was  a 
terrible  defeat  to  the  Union  army. 

Name  the  520.    You   will   see,   then,    that    the    principal 

chief  battles 

of  1862  in       events  in  the  East  in  1862  were  the  campaign  on 

the  East.  L      ° 

the  York  Peninsula,  the  battle  of  Antietam,  and 
the  battle  of  Fredericksburg. 


BATTLES   AND  CAMPAIGNS   OF   1862  175 


THE    CAPTURE    OF    NEW    ORLEANS 

521.  One  of  the  greatest  events  of  the  war  was  what  is  said 

°  of  New  Or- 

the  capture  of  New  Orleans.      The  Confederates  leans? 
had  forts  on  the  river  below  New  Orleans. 

522.  In  the   spring;   of    1862,   a  large  fleet  of  when  did 

1         °  7  °  the  fleet  go 

war-vessels,  under  Admiral  Farragut,  went  to  the  ^[eJhat 
Mississippi   to    attack   New    Orleans.      The   fleet  d?dr.ragut 
steamed  up  the  stream  till  it  came  to  the  South- 
ern  forts.      These  Farragut  bombarded  in  vain. 
He  then  determined  to  run  past  the  batteries. 


river, 
was 
the  result  ? 


523.    The  Confederates  had   stretched   a    stout  Describe  the 

passage  up 

chain  across  the  river  to  prevent  the  passage  of  %\^ 
the  ships.     Farragut  destroyed  the  chain,  and  on 
April    24   his   fleet   steamed   past  the  forts,  and 
destroyed  the  Confederate   squadron.      Then  the 
Union  fleet  forced  the  surrender  of  New  Orleans. 


THE    MONITOR    AND    THE    MERRIMAC 

524.  One  of  the  most  remarkable  battles  ever  what  re- 

markable 

fought  was  between  the  Monitor  and  the  Merrimac.  ?iaval,  battleo 

©  is  spoken  of  i 

525.  The  Merrimac  was  a  Confederate  iron-clad  what  was 

the  Merri- 

war-vessel  built  at  Norfolk.     In  March,  she  sud-  macf 
denly  attacked  a  fleet  of  Union  war-vessels,  near 


176 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


What  did 
she  do  ? 


What  craft 
arrived  dur- 
ing the 
night? 


the  mouth  of  James  River.  She  ran  against  and 
sank  the  Cumberland,  and  compelled  the  frigate 
Congress  to  surrender.  Next  day  she  was  to 
destroy  the  rest  of  the  wooden  fleet. 

526.  But  during  the  night  there  arrived  from 
New  York  a  strange  new  iron  craft,  which  had 
just  been  built,  and  was  called  the  Monitor. 


ACTION    BETWEEN    THE    MONITOR    AND    THE    MERRIMAC 


Tell  ahout 
the  Monitor. 


Give  an 
account  of 
the  hattle. 


527.  It  was  a  revolving  iron  tower  on  an  iron- 
plated  hull,  a  few  inches  above  the  water. 

528.  In  the  morning,  the  Monitor  attacked  the 
Merrimacy  and  compelled  her  to  steam,  disabled, 
into  Norfolk.  Later  the  Merrimac  was  blown 
up  by  the  Confederates  to  prevent  her  capture. 


BATTLES  AND   CAMPAIGNS  OF   1863  177 

XXIV.     BATTLES    AND   CAMPAIGNS    OF    1863 

THE    EMANCIPATION    PKOCLAMATION 

529.  On  New  Year's  Day  of    1863,  President  what  was 

J  the  Emanci- 

Lincoln    issued    his    Emancipation    Proclamation.  J^Xon100" 
This  declared  all  the.  slaves  within  the  borders  of  fs^d?en 
the  Confederacy  to  be  free. 

VICKSBURG 

530.  The  capture  of  New  Orleans  opened  the  Where  had 

.        .  ~  ,  the  Confed- 

lower   Mississippi;    but   the  Confederates   had   a  eratesstma 

1  l     7  stronghold? 

stronghold  at  Vicksburg.    Here  their  batteries  pre- 
vented the  Union  fleet  from  passing  up  or  down. 

531.  The  task  of  taking;  Vicksburg  was  given  Ten  what 

&  &  &  Grant  did 

to  General  Grant.     During;  the  early  part  of  1863.  ??**•  what 

°  J    r  did  he  at 

he  tried  several  ways  of  capturing  the  place ;  but  Jf0fnth?ink  ol 
all  failed.      Finally,  he  thought  of  running  past 
the   batteries  with    the  ships,  and  marching   his 
army  down  beloiv  and  in  the  rear  of  Vicksburg. 

532.  The  place  withstood  a  siege  of  two  months  ;  Ten  about 

but  on  the  4th  of  July,  1863,  it  had  to  surrender,  the  sur- 
render. 
Port  Hudson,  the  last  Confederate  stronghold  on 

the  Mississippi,  followed.      Then  the  great  river 

was  clear  all  the  way  to  the  sea. 

BW.    PRIM.    HIST. 12 


178  PRIMARY  HISTORY 


BATTLES    AT    CHATTANOOGA 

Teli  about  533.    In  the  summer  of  1863,  General  Rosecrans 

the  advance 

ofRosew,  x  marched  south  from  Murfreesboro.      The  Confed- 

crans.  What 

p?ace?t00k  erates  ^en  Dack  to  Chattanooga,  Tennessee,  and 
Rosecrans  followed.  Near  Chattanooga  the  battle 
of  Chickamauga  was  fought  in  September.  It  was 
a  defeat  for  the  Union  army. 

Ten  what  534.    Soon  after  this,  General  Grant  took  corn- 

Grant  did. 

mand  of  the  army  at  Chattanooga.  In  November, 
he  attacked  the  Southern  army  at  Missionary 
Ridge,  and  forced  it  to  retreat.     (See  map.) 

OPERATIONS    AGAINST    CHARLESTON 

what  is  said       535.    One   of  the   principal   strongholds   of  the 

of  Charles-  r  l  o 

ton?  Confederates  was  Charleston.      In   the   spring  of 

1863,  a  fleet  of  iron-clads,  under  Admiral  Dupont, 
went  to  attack  Fort  Sumter.  The  fleet  was  re- 
pulsed, and  the  attack  failed. 

Ten  what  536.    After  this  General  Gillmore  built  batteries, 

Gillmore 

the'uniond  w^h  great  guns,  on  the  islands  near  Charleston 
cHe^ton?  Harbor,  and  bombarded  Fort  Sumter  for  months. 
It  was  at  last  battered  into  a  heap  of  ruins;  but 
the  Union  army  was  not  able  to  take  the  fort  or 
Charleston.  These  did  not  surrender  till  near  the 
end  of  the  war. 


MAP  OF  OPERATIONS         \      V 

IK  THE  EAST 


GULF 

0  F 

MEXICO 


180 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Give  an  ac- 
count of  the 
battle  of 


ville. 


THE    BATTLE    OF    CHANCELLORSVILLE 

537.  You  remember  that  the  last  battle  fought 
in  Virginia  was  at  Fredericksburg  in  December, 
1862  (page  174). 

538.  In  May,    1863,  the    Union   army  crossed 
Chancellors-  tlie  Rappahannock  River.     The  Confederates  met 

them  at  Chancellorsville,  about  ten  miles  from 
Fredericksburg.  Here  a  desperate  battle  took 
place.  The  result  was  that  the  Union  army  was 
defeated    with    great    loss,    and    had    to    recross 

the  Rappahannock  in 
very  bad  spirits. 

THE    BATTLE    OF 
GETTYSBURG 

539.  The  greatest 
battle  of  the  whole 
war  was  fought  at 
Gettysburg,  Pa. 

540.  General     Lee 
had      defeated       the 
Union    army  in    Vir- 
ginia   several    times ;     so    he    thought    he    would 
carry  the  war  into  the  North.     With  a  powerful 


What  did 
Lee  propose? 
Tell  where 
he  marched. 


GENERAL   ROBERT   E.   LEE 


BATTLES   AND   CAMPAIGNS  OF   1863  181 

and  high-spirited  army  he  crossed  the  Potomac  into 
Maryland.  The  Union  army  marched  to  Frederick 
City,  Maryland.  Lee  then  advanced  northward 
into  Pennsylvania,  and  it  is  supposed  that  he 
meant  to  go  to  Philadelphia. 

541.  General  Meade,  who  had  lately  been  made  what  did 

J  >  Meade  do? 

commander  of  the  Armv  of  the  Potomac,  hurried  where  did 

J  the  armies 

forward  to  meet  Lee.      The  two  armies   met   at  meet? 
Gettysburg,  in  Southern    Pennsylvania,   and   the 
result  was  the  tremendous  battle  of  Gettysburg. 

542.  The  Union  army  was  strongly  posted  on  what  took 

J  °  J    L  place  the 

a  hill-side    near  the  town.     The  battle  began  on  £rstday? 

°  lhe  second 

the  1st  of  July  with  a  partial  Southern  success.  da^? 
On    the   second  day,  the  Confederates  again  at- 
tacked, but  could  not  move  the  Union  army. 

543.  The  third  day  there  were  nine  hours  of  Give  an  ac- 

d  count  of  the 

desperate   fighting,  and  then  the  Southern  army  b^rtieday's 
was  driven  from  the  field.     The  loss  on  both  sides 
was  over  fifty  thousand. 

544.  After   the   battle  of  Gettysburg,   General  what  move 

_,__..,  .  ments  were 

Lee  retreated  into  Virginia,  and  took  position  south  now  made  r 
of  the  Rapidan  River.     The  Union  army  followed 
up  to   the   north  side  of   that  stream  ;   but  noth- 
ing of  importance   took   place   there   during   the 
remainder  of  the  year  1863. 


182  PRIMARY  HISTORY 


XXV.     BATTLES   AND  CAMPAIGNS   OF   1864 

grant's  campaign  in  the  east 

Teli  of  the  545.    The  spring  of  1864  saw  two  great  Union 

two  Union  ° 

armies  and     armies  in  the  field.     General  Grant  had  been  put 

LIlGir  COlIi~  -1- 

manders.  in  command  of  all  the  United  States  forces.  He 
left  the  Western  army  under  the  care  of  General 
Sherman,  while  he  himself  took  command  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  in  Virginia. 

GranTbe-an       546#    In  May  ^rant  crossed  the  Rapidan,  and 
mentanf      stacked  the   Confederates  under  Lee  in  what  is 
what  ne  did.  called  the  Wilderness.     The  battle  was  not  deci- 
sive.    Grant  advanced  and  engaged  Lee  again,  and 
so  kept  fighting  all  the  way  to  the  James  River. 


did  Grant58        547#    Wnen   Grant  got  to  the  James  River,  he 
lay  siege  to?  proceeded  to   lay  siege    to   Petersburg  and    Rich- 
mond.    Several  important  actions  took  place ;  but 
there  was  nothing  decisive  till  the  spring  of  1865. 

SHERIDAN    IN    THE    VALLEY 

SifatS  548#    Tn  tlie  summer  of  1864,  General  Lee  sent 

^washing-  a  force  to   attack    Washington.     They  assaulted 

the  works  around  the  capital,  but  were  repulsed 
and  then  retired  to  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 


BATTLES  AND   CAMPAIGNS   OF    1864 


183 


549.    Grant  now  sent  an  army  under  Sheridan  Mjpt 
against  the  Confederates  in  the  valley.     He  won  victories. 
victories  at  Winchester  and  Cedar  Creek. 


Sherman's  march  to  the  sea 
550.   We  must  now  turn  to  the  West, 
same  time  that  Grant 
advanced  against  Lee 

(May,  1864),  Sherman 
attacked  the  Confed- 
erates in  Georgia. 


At    the    What  gen- 
eral in  the 
West  moved 
when  Grant 
did? 


GENERAL   SHERMAN 


551.  As  Sherman 
advanced,  he  fought 
the  army  opposed  to 
him,  and  won  his  way 
to  Atlanta,  a  very  im- 
portant point. 

552.  The  Confeder- 
ates now  started  to  invade   Tennessee,  so  as  to 
force  Sherman  to  retreat. 

553.  But  Sherman,  sending  only  one  half  of  his 
army  to  Tennessee,  marched  through  Georgia 
to  the  seacoast,  and  captured  Savannah.  Mean- 
while, General  Thomas  met  and  defeated  the  Con- 
federate army  at  Nashville. 


What  city- 
did  Sher- 
man finally 
reach  ? 


Why  was 

Tennessee 

invaded? 


What  did 
Sherman 
do  ?    What 
had  Thomas 
done  mean- 
time? 


184 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


FARRAGUT   AT    MOBILE 


"What  place 
was  at- 


Farragut ' 


Tell  what 
was  done. 


554.  In  July,  1864,  a  powerful  fleet,  under  Ad- 
flSmidera    miral  Farragut,  was  sent  against  Mobile,  the  har- 
bor of  Avhich  was  defended  by  two  strong  forts. 

555.  Farragut  lashed  his  vessels  together  in 
pairs,  stationed  himself  in  the  main-top  of  his 
flag-ship,  and  thus  ran  past  the  forts,  with  the 
loss  of  but  one  ship.  He  engaged  and  captured 
the  Confederate  iron-clad  Tennessee,  and  with  the 
assistance  of  a  land  force,  took  the  forts. 


From  what 
did  North- 
ern com- 
merce suf- 
fer? 


Which  was 
the  most 
destructive 
ship  ?     Give 
an  account 
of  the  fight 
with  the 
Kearsarge. 


THE  ALABAMA  AND  THE  KEARSARGE 

556.  During  this  year  immense  loss  was  caused 
to  Northern  commerce  by  Confederate  cruisers 
built  in  England.  From  the  beginning  of  the  war, 
Southern  privateers  had  been  so  active  that  hardly 
a  Northern  merchant-ship  could  sail  the  seas. 

557.  The  most  destructive  of  these  vessels  was 
the  Alabama,  commanded  by  Captain  Kaphael 
Semmes.  She  had  captured  or  burned  more  than 
sixty  ships,  but  in  June,  1864,  the  United  States 
war-vessel  Kearsarge,  commanded  by  Captain  John 
Winslow,  attacked  her  off  the  coast  of  France,  and 
after  a  brilliant  fight  of  an  hour  sank  her. 


THE  FINAL  CAMPAIGN  185 


XXVI.     THE   FINAL   CAMPAIGN 

THE    SITUATION    IN    THE    SPRING    OF    1865 

558.  In  the  spring  of  1865,  it  was  clear  that  what  was 

x         °  plain  in  the 

the  end  of  the  Confederacy  was  nigh.  Sherman  ^n?g^fh  ? 
had  gone  through  the  Southeast  like  a  whirlwind 
of  destruction.  The  United  States  war-vessels 
stood  sentinel  at  every  Southern  seaport  to  pre- 
vent supplies  from  going  in,  and  the  resources  of 
the  South  were  nearly  exhausted. 

Sherman's  operations 

559.  The  final  campaign  was  begun  by  Sher-  Tell  about 
man.    From  Savannah  his  army  began  its  advance  g^{jnfjj£m 
northward  (February  1,  1865)  to  join  Grant's  army 

in  Virginia. 

560.  The  Confederates  had  nothing;  to  oppose  g?w  far  did 

°  x  x  Sherman  ad- 

to  the  advance  of  Sherman  except  a  feeble  rem-  wherJeise 
nant  of  an  army  under  General  Joseph  E.  John-  ^entfhap- 
ston.       The    Union    army    marched    northward  penmg- 
through  South  Carolina  and  into  North  Carolina. 
Just  at  this  time  Grant  was  beginning  in  Virginia 
a  series  of  operations  which  ended  the  war. 


186 


PRIMARY  HISTORY 


Where  was 
Lee  at  this 
time  ?    How 
did  Grant 
begin  his 
operations  ? 


What  took 
place  next 
day  ?    State 
the  result. 


Tell  about 
the  pursuit. 
When  and 
where  was 
the  sur- 
render ? 


Tell  what 
took  place 
between 
Sherman 
and  John- 
ston.   When 
was  the 
war  at  an 
end? 


GRANT  S    OPERATIONS 

561.  In  the  spring  of  1865,  General  Lee  was 
still  holding  Richmond  and  Petersburg,  but  with 
an  army  much  reduced  in  strength.  General 
Grant  began  his  operations  April  1,  by  sending  a 
force  to  attack  the  Confederate  defenses  of  Peters- 
burg, at  a  point  called  Five  Forks. 

562.  Next  day,  an  assault  was  made  along  the 
whole  line  of  works  in  front  of  Petersburg.  The 
result  was  that  Lee,  seeing  that  he  could  hold 
Petersburg  and  Richmond  no  longer,  abandoned 
those  places,  and  began  a  retreat  westward. 

563.  Immediately  there  began  a  hot  pursuit 
which  lasted  for  a  week  with  frequent  righting. 
Lee  could  do  nothing  against  the  force  which 
attacked  him;  so  he  surrendered  his  army  to 
Grant  at  Appomattox  Court  House,  April  9,  1865. 

564.  In  the  mean  time,  Sherman  had  engaged 
Johnston  at  Raleigh,  which  city  he  entered  April 
13.  At  this  time  Johnston  heard  of  Lee's  surren- 
der. As  he  knew  that  resistance  was  now  hope- 
less, he  surrendered  to  General  Sherman  April  26. 
By  the  end  of  May,  all  the  Southern  forces  had  laid 
down  their  arms,  and  the  civil  war  teas  at  an  end. 


THE   RETU11N   OF   PEACE 


187 


THE    ASSASSINATION    OF   LINCOLN 

565.    The  tidings  of  Lee's  surrender  caused  great  whatterri- 

°  ble  event 

joy  throughout  the  North.  But  in  the  midst  of  gggj** 
the  rejoicings  a  terrible  event  happened.  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  was  assassinated  in  a  theater  at 
Washington.  The  man  who  did  the  deed  was  a 
desperate  and  probably  insane  person,  named  John 
Wilkes  Booth.  Lincoln  died  the  next  morning. 
Booth  fled,  but  was  overtaken  and  shot. 


PEACE 

566.    At    the 

end  of  May,  a 
two  days'  re- 
view of  the  ar- 
mies of  Sherman 
and  Grant  took 
place  at  Wash- 
ington. These 
armies  num- 
bered about  two 
hundred  thou- 
sand men.     The 

disbanding    of   the    troops    now   began,    and    the 
soldiers  retired  to  the  pursuits  of  peaceful  life. 


THE   FINAL   REVIEW    OF  THE   ARMY 


Tell  of  the 
coming  of 
peace. 


188  PRIMARY  HISTORY 


XXVII.     FACTS   AND   REFLECTIONS 


why  was  567.    You  have  now  learned  the  principal  facts 

this  war  a  £  .  x  x 

lamentabie    ot  the  great  civil  war  in  the  United  States.     It 

was  one  of  the  most  lamentable  contests  in  the 

history  of  the  world,  because  it  arrayed  in  strife 

the  two  sections  of  a  people  who  had  previously 

been  the  most  happy  and  prosperous  on  earth. 

what  should       568.    When  you  grow  up,  and  come  to  study  the 

n?|aboutdg~    nist0I7  of  our  country  more  fully,  you  will  learn 

the  war?       fl^  ^q  seeds  of  this  contest  were  sown  long  before 

the  men  who  waged  the  war  were  born.     And  this 

is  a  fact  which  we  must  never  forget  in  thinking 

about  this  awful  war. 

oTsfatvlrya?id       569,    The  PrmciPal  caus^  of  the  war  was  slavery. 
^ofeffehcetr    Tae  greatest  result  of  the  war  was  the  abolition 

hadthewar?    Qf    g]aveiy>       Thig  hag  proyed  ft  benefit  ^   the   peQ. 

pie  of  the  South.  Another  good  effect  of  the  war 
is,  that  it  has  brought  the  people  of  the  North  and 
the  South  to  understand  each  other  better,  and 
respect  each  other  more. 

SdtfcJ™        570#    Tne  war  was  yery  costly?  both  in  treasure 
cost?  and  in  blood.     At  its  close,  the  North  had  a  debt 


FACTS   AND   REFLECTIONS  189 

of  nearly  three  billions  of  dollars.  The  finances 
of  the  South  were  utterly  ruined  and  the  Con- 
federate notes  issued  during  the  war  soon  became 
absolutely  worthless. 

571.  On  the  Union  side,  it  is  believed  that  three  How  many 

were  killed 

hundred  thousand  men  were  either  killed  in  battle  ^both^ 
or  died  from  disease.  Four  hundred  thousand  Sldes? 
more  were  crippled  or  disabled  for  life.  It  is 
probable  that,  on  both  sides,  over  one  million  of 
men  were  either  killed  or  received  wounds  dur- 
ing the  war.  But  we  must  remember  that  the 
war  saved  the  Union,  which  is  far  beyond  the 
worth  of  money  or  of  lives. 

572.  During;  the  war  two  new  states  were  ad-  what  about 

&  (  WestVir- 

mitted   into    the    Union.       The    western   part    of  sinia? 
Virginia,  which  had  remained  loyal  to  the  Union, 
was  admitted  as  a  state,  under  the  name  of  West 
Virginia,  in  1863. 

573.  Nevada  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  when  was 

Nevada  ad- 

the  thirty-sixth  state  near  the  end  of  1864.  The  mitted? 
name  Nevada  is  Spanish  for  "  snow-covered,"  and 
was  derived  from  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains. 
Nevada  was  the  third  state  formed  from  the  terri- 
tory that  was  once  part  of  Mexico,  the  other  two 
being  Texas  and  California. 


190 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


XXVIII.    A   REVIEW   LESSON 


1.  Tell  when  the  War  of  Secessio7i  began, 
how  long  it  lasted,  and  when  it  closed. 

It  began  with  the  firing  of  the  Con- 
federates on  Fort  Sumter,  in  Charles- 
ton Harbor,  April,  1861,  lasted  four 
years,  and  ended  with  the  surrender 
of  Lee  at  Appomattox  Court  House, 
April,  1865. 

2.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  bombard- 
ment of  Fort  Sumter  ? 

It  showed  both  sides  that  war  was 
inevitable. 

3.  What  were  the  immediate  results  ? 

The  President  issued  a  call  for  sev- 
enty-five thousand  volunteers,  and 
four  other  slave  states  seceded  from 
the  Union. 

4.  What  was  the  first  important  battle? 
The  battle  of  Bull  Run,  Virginia, 

in  July,  1861.     It  was  a  Union  defeat. 

5.  What  effect  did  this  battle  have  ? 

It  showed  both  North  and  South 
that  a  great  struggle  had  begun,  and 
both  started  to  organize  immense 
armies. 


6.  Who  was  put  in  command  of  the 
Union  army  ? 

General  George  B.  McClellan. 

7.  What  was  the  first  important  event 
in  the  West  in  1862? 

The  capture  of  Fort  Donelson  on 
the  Cumberland  River,  in  February, 
by  General  U.  S.  Grant.  This  was 
important  because  the  fort  was  the 
key-point  to  a  line  of  defenses  pro- 
tecting the  Southwestern  States  from 
invasion,  it  encouraged  the  North,  and 
compelled  the  Confederates  to  leave 
Nashville. 

8.  Name  other  important  events  that 
took  place  in  the  West  in  1862. 

The  battle  of  Shiloh,  on  the  Ten- 
nessee River,  in  April,  —  not  decisive; 
and  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro, 
Tennessee,  in  December,  —  a  Union 
success. 

9.  What  was  the  first  important  event 
in  the  East  in  1862  ? 

McClellan's  campaign  against  Gen- 
eral Robert  E.  Lee  on  the  Yorktown 
peninsula,  —  unsuccessful. 


A  REVIEW   LESSON 


191 


10.  After  this  campaign,  what  did  Gen- 
eral Lee  do  f 

He  marched  northward  with  his 
army,  defeated  a  Union  force  under 
General  Pope,  and  crossed  the  Poto- 
mac into  Maryland,  where  the  great 
battle  of  Antietam  was  fought,  in 
September,  1802,  Lee  being  forced  to 
retreat  into  Virginia. 

11.  Name  the  next  great  battle  fought 
in  Virginia. 

The  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  in 
December,  1862,  —  a  Confederate  vic- 
tory. 

12.  Name  the  most  important  naval 
operations  of  1862. 

In  the  West,  the  opening  of  the 
lower  Mississippi  and  the  capture  of 
New  Orleans  by  Admiral  Farragut. 
In  the  East,  the  battle  between  the 
Monitor  and  the  Merrimac,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  James  River,  which 
saved  the  Union  fleet  there  from  de- 
struction. 

13.  What  was  the  first  great  event  of 
1863? 

The  issuing  of  the  Emancipation 
Proclamation  by  the  President,  de- 
claring all  slaves  within  the  seceded 
states  to  be  free. 

14.  What  was  the  greatest  military  suc- 
cess in  the  West  in  1863  ? 

The  surrender  of  Vicksburg  to 
General  Grant  on  the  4th  of  July, 
after  a  two  months'  siege.  This,  with 
the  capture  of  Port  Hudson  (which 


followed),  resulted  in  opening  the 
whole  of  the  Mississippi  River,  and 
cutting  the  Confederacy  in  two. 

15.  What  battles  were  fought  in  Tennes- 
see in  1863? 

The  battles  of  Chickamauga  and 
Missionary  Ridge,  resulting  in  the 
retreat  of  the  Confederate  army. 

16.  What  battle  took  place  this  year 
near  Fredericksburg  f 

The  battle  of  Chancellorsville,  in 
May,  the  Union  forces  being  defeated 
and  forced  to  retreat. 

17.  What  was  the  greatest  Union  success 
in  the  East  in  1863  ? 

The  battle  of  Gettysburg,  fought 
July  1,  2,  and  3,  the  Confederates  be- 
ing commanded  by  General  Lee,  and 
the  Union  force  by  General  Meade. 
The  loss  on  both  sides  was  very  large. 

18.  Why  icas  this  battle  so  important? 

Because  the  Confederates  had  in- 
vaded the  North  iu  strong  force,  hav- 
ing previously  beaten  the  Union  army 
at  Chancellorsville,  and,  if  Lee  had 
been  successful  at  Gettysburg,  he 
could  have  captured  Philadelphia 
and  Washington. 

19.  What  changes  took  place  in  the  com- 
mand of  the  army  early  in  1864? 

General  Grant  was  put  at  the  head 
of  all  the  United  States  forces.  He 
made  General  Sherman  commander 
of  the  Western  army,  and  himself  took 
command  of  the  army  in  Virginia. 


192 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


20.  Give  an  account  of  the  operations  in 
Virginia  in  1864. 

In  May,  General  Grant  crossed  the 
Rapidan  River,  attacked  the  Confed- 
erates under  Lee,  and  fought  the  battle 
of  the  "Wilderness,  which  was  not 
decisive.  Grant  then  fought  his  way 
to  the  James  River,  and  laid  siege  to 
Petersburg  and  Richmond. 

21.  Give  an  account  of  Sheridan's  cam- 
paign in  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 

General  Lee  had  sent  a  force  to  at- 
tack Washington,  but  it  was  repulsed, 
and  retired  to  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 
Here  the  Union  army,  under  Sheridan, 
in  September,  1864,  defeated  the  Con- 
federates at  Winchester,  and  again  at 
Cedar  Creek  in  October. 

22.  Give  an  account  of  Sherman's  march 
to  the  sea. 

General  Sherman  advanced  and 
fought  General  Johnston  in  several 
great  battles.  He  forced  the  Confed- 
erates to  retreat,  and  captured  At- 
lanta. The  Confederate  army  then 
moved  north  into  Tennessee,  to  force 
Sherman  to  abandon  his  march.      But 


Sherman  sent  half  his  army  in  pur- 
suit under  General  Thomas,  who  won 
a  great  victory  at  Nashville.  In 
the  meantime,  Sherman  had  marched 
through  Georgia  and  captured  Sa- 
vannah. 

23.  Tell  about  the  naval  victories  of  1864. 
Admiral  Farragut  captured  the  forts 

at  Mobile.  The  Alabama,  a  Confed- 
erate cruiser,  was  taken  by  the  Kear- 
sarge. 

24.  Give  an  account  of  the  campaign 
that  ended  the  war. 

In  February,  1865,  General  Sherman 
marched  northward  through  South 
Carolina  and  North  Carolina,  defeated 
the  small  Confederate  army  in  several 
actions,  and  entered  Raleigh  on  April 
15.  Grant,  in  April,  made  an  attack 
on  the  lines  of  Petersburg  and  Rich- 
mond. Lee  evacuated  these  places, 
and  retreated  westward.  The  Union 
army  pursued  the  Confederates,  and 
Lee  surrendered  at  Appomattox 
Court  House,  April  9,  1865.  John- 
ston surrendered  to  Sherman,  April  26. 


PART   V 


HISTORY  SINCE  THE  WAR 


>*Kc 


XXIX.     RECENT   ADMINISTRATIONS 


JOHNSON  S   ADMINISTRATION 


574.    The  Constitution  says  that  when  a  Presi-  what  is  said 

about  a 
President 
dying  in 

Vice  President  shall  take  *  ^         office?  Who 


dent    dies    in    office,   the 


his  place.  At  the  time  of 
Lincoln's  death,  Andrew 
Johnson  was  Vice  Presi- 
dent, and  a  few  hours  af- 
terwards, April  15,  1865, 
Johnson  took  the  oath  of 
office. 


now  became 
President? 


ANDREW  JOHNSON 


575.    President    Lincoln   lived  to    see    the  war  what  great 

task  had 

ended,  but  not  the   Union    restored.     The    great  now  to  be 

7  °  done  ? 

task  before  our  government  now  was  to  arrange 
to  bring  back  the  Southern  States  to  their  place 
in  the  Union.      This  was    called  Reconstruction. 


SW.   PRIM.   HIST.  — 13 


193 


194 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


State  what 
the  Presi- 
dent re- 
quired of 
the  South. 


Did  the 
South  do 
these 
things  ? 


What  diffi- 
culty arose  ? 


What  did 
Congress 
want  ? 
What  of 
Johnson  and 
the  South? 


576.  President  Johnson  immediately  set  about 
doing  this  work.  He  told  the  Southern  States 
that  they  must,  (1)  blot  out  their  decrees  of  seces- 
sion ;  (2)  declare  void  (or  worthless)  the  Confed- 
erate debt ;  and,  (3)  adopt  an  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  (called  the  Thirteenth  Amendment), 
doing  away  with  slavery  forever. 

577.  In  the  course  of  the  year  1865,  the  South- 
ern States  did  all  these  things.  Slavery  was 
blotted  out.  And  now  the  South  was  ready  to 
send  representatives  to  Congress,  and  become  once 
more  a  part  of  the  United  States. 

578.  But  here  a  difficulty  arose.  Johnson  had 
acted  without  consulting  Congress,  which  was  not 
in  session  at  the  time;  and  when  Congress  did 
meet  in  December,  1865,  there  was  great  dissatis- 
faction expressed  for  what  he  had  done. 

579.  Congress  was  not  willing  that  the  South 
should  come  back  on  the  President's  terms,  but 
wanted  a  Fourteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, which  should  give  the  negroes  certain  privi- 
leges. Johnson  was  opposed  to  this,  and  the 
Southern  States  would  not  adopt  the  Fourteenth 
Amendment;  so  they  were  kept  out,  and  Con- 
gress appointed  military  governors  to  rule  them, 


RECENT   ADMINISTRATIONS  195 

580.  Between  President  and  Congress  there  was  Between 

0  whom  was 

now  a  bitter  struggle,  which  lasted  two  or  three  ^re^gale? 
vears.     The  policy  of  Congress  was  at  last  carried  which 

J  r  J  °  policy  suc- 

OUt,  and  the  South  did  all  that  was  required.  ceeded? 

IMPEACHMENT    OF    THE    PRESIDENT 

581.  The    quarrel    between   Congress    and   the  what  did 

x  °  the  quarrel 

President  led  to  Johnson's  impeachment  in  1868.  lead  to? 
The  impeachment  of  a  President  means  accusing 
him  of  breaking  the  law,  and  trying  him  before 
the  Senate.     If  he  is  found  guilty,  he  is  removed 
from  office. 

582.  Congress   said  that   Johnson    had  broken  why  did 

°  Congress 

the  law  by  attempting   to    remove    Stanton,  the  ^£JJJjJ? 
Secretary  of  War,  from  office.     After  a  long  trial,  2J£j£? 
the  President  was  acquitted. 

THE    FRENCH    IN    MEXICO 

583.  The  relations   of  the   United   States  with  ^hatques- 
France,  with   regard    to    Mexico,  proved    another  l 


arose 


important   question    in   Johnson's    administration.  ^French 
During  our  war,  the  French  sent  an  army,  which 
defeated  the   Mexican  Republicans,  in   1863,  and 
the  Archduke  Maximilian  was  made  Emperor  of 
Mexico. 


196 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


Give  an  ac- 
count of 
what  the 
United 
States  did. 


584.  At  the  close  of  the  war  the  United  States 
demanded  the  recall  of  the  French  troops.  The 
Mexicans  then  rose  against  Maximilian  and  his 
soldiers,  and  conquered  them. 


What  tri- 
umph of 
science  is 
mentioned  ? 
Tell  about 
the  cable. 


THE    ATLANTIC    CABLE 

585.  In  1866,  science  had  a  grand  triumph  in 
the  completion  of  the  Atlantic  Cable.  It  was  laid 
by  the  steamer  Great  Eastern,  and  stretches  under 
the  sea  from  Valencia  Bay,  Ireland,  to  Heart's 
Content,  Newfoundland,  a  distance  of  1800  miles. 


LANDING   THE   CABLE   AT   HEART'S   CONTENT 


RECENT   ADMINISTRATIONS 


197 


THE    PURCHASE    OF    ALASKA 

586.    By  a  treaty  made   in  March,   1867,  with  Teii  about 

J  J  the  purchase 

the  Russian  government,  the  United  States  bought  of  Alaska, 
the   territory  of  Alaska.       It    is  valuable   for   its 
furs  and  fish ;  the  price  paid  for  it  was  $7,200,000. 


GRANT  S    ADMINISTRATION 

587.  When  the  time  came  to  choose  a  President  Name  the 

candidates 

to    take    the   place    of    Johnson,  the    Republicans  fonhe^resi- 

named  as  their  cam  v^m^mm^^^^^^^^^^^m  who  was 
didate,  General  U. 
S.  Grant,  who  was 
elected,  and  on 
March  4,  1869,  be- 
came President. 

588.  As  General 
Grant  agreed  with 
the  Republican 
party,  the  dispute 
between  Congress 
and  President  was 
at  an  end.  u_ysses  s.  grant 

589.  One  of  the  most  important  events  during 
Grant's   administration  was   the   adoption   of   the 


What  dis- 
putes were 
now  ended ' 


198 


PKIMA11Y  HISTORY 


theFifWas  Fifteentl1  Amendment  to  the  Constitution  (March, 
Kid-  1870)-  %  illis  law  the  negroes  of  the  South 
ment?  were  made  citizens  and  voters. 


Tell  what 
took  place 
during 
Grant's  first 
year. 


What  is  a 
census  ? 
What  did 
that  of  1870 
show? 


Who  was 
chosen 
President  in 
1872? 


Name  some 
great  men 
who  died 
from  1870 
to  1874. 


590.  During  the  first  year  of  President  Grant's 
administration  the  last  of  the  seceded  states  was 
restored  to  the  Union.  The  South  began  to  re- 
cover rapidly  from  the  wounds  of  the  war. 

591.  In  the  year  1870  there  was  a  counting  of 
all  the  people  in  the  United  States.  This  count- 
ing—  called  the  census — takes  place  every  ten 
years.  It  showed  that  the  population  of  our 
country  in  that  year  consisted  of  more  than 
thirty-eight  million  inhabitants. 

592.  In  the  fall  of  1872  the  time  came  for 
another  presidential  election.  The  choice  again 
fell  upon  General  Grant,  who  entered  on  his  sec- 
ond term  as  President,  March  4,  1873. 

593.  During  the  time  in  which  Grant  was  Presi- 
dent many  eminent  men  died:  —  in  1870,  General 
Robert  E.  Lee,  the  great  Southern  soldier  in  the 
War  of  Secession,  and  Admiral  Farragut,  who  took 
a  distinguished  part  on  the  Union  side  ; — in  1872, 
William  H.  Seward,  the  statesman,  and  Morse,  the 
inventor  of  the  electric  telegraph;  —  in  1873,  Chief 
Justice  Chase ; —  and  in  1874,  Charles  Sumner,  a 


11ECENT    ADMINISTRATIONS  199 

United  States  senator  from  Massachusetts,  who 
for  many  years  was  a  most  eloquent  opponent 
of  slavery. 

594.  One  of  the  most  disastrous  financial  panics  Tdldgut^ 
in  the  history  of    the   country  took  place  in  the  1873. 
year  1873.     It  caused  wide-spread  failure  and  dis- 
tress among  all  classes. 

595.  The  great  event  of  the  year  1876  was  the  ^hat™. 
celebration  of  the  Centennial,  or  hundredth  birth-  ^?howit 
day  of  the  United  States.     In  honor  of  this  event  ™stecf- 
an    "international    exposition/'   or  World's  Fair, 

was  held  at  Philadelphia.  It  was  open  from  May 
till  November,  1876,  and  was  visited  by  millions 
of  people  from  all  parts  of  our  own  country  and 
from  other  lands. 

596.  A  hundred  years  is  not  a  very  great  while  Repeat  what 
in  the  life   of  a  nation ;    but   a  most    marvelous  ^™th 
progress  had  taken  place  during  the  century  from  j£Tpula' 
1776  to  1876.    The  thirteen  stars  in  our  flag  had  Inai 
increased  to   thirty-eight.     The  three   millions  of 
population  had  swelled  to  over  forty  millions.     The 

area  of  settlement,  widening  out  far  beyond  the 
narrow  limits  of  the  Atlantic  seaboard,  had 
stretched  out  until  it  covered  the  continent  from 
ocean  to  ocean. 


200 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


Who  was 
President 


Tell  of  the 
railroad 
strike  in 

1877. 


hayes's  administration 

597.  The  next  President  after  General  Grant 
after  Grant?  was  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  of  Ohio. 

598.  A  great  railroad  strike  took  place  in  the 
summer  of  1877.     The  workmen  on  many  of  the 

roads  in  the  Middle  States 
refused  to  work  because 
their  employers  had  cut 
down  their  wages ;  and 
they  not  only  refused  to 
work,  but  they  would  not 
let  trains  be  run.  Troops 
were  called  out  to  put 
down  the  rioters,  but  at 
Pittsburg  (in  Pennsylva- 
nia) more  than  a  hundred  persons  were  killed. 

599.  In  the  far  Southern  States  a  dreadful  dis- 
ease, called  yellow  fever,  comes  nearly  every  sum- 
mer. In  the  summer  of  1878  it  broke  out  worse 
than  ever.  It  spread  from  New  Orleans  north  and 
through  the  cities  on  the  Mississippi  River,  and 
thousands  died  of  it. 


RUTHERFORD    B.    HAYES 


Tell  about 
the  yellow 
fever  in  the 
South. 


Tell  of  the 
tenth  census. 


600.    The  tenth  census  taken  in  1880  showed  a 
population  of  more  than  fifty  millions. 


RECENT   ADMINISTRATIONS 


201 


GARFIELD    AND    ARTHUR'S    ADMINISTRATION 


JAMES   A.    GARFIELD 


601.  The  twentieth 
President  of  the  United 
States  was  James  A.  Gar- 
field. He  was  born  of 
poor  parents,  and  as  a  lad 
was  employed  to  drive 
mules  on  the  tow-path  of 
a  canal.  But  he  worked 
hard  and  became  first  a 
teacher,  and  then  a  brave  general. 

602.   When  General  Garfield  became  President  it 
was  hoped  that  the  country  would  be  happier  than  it 

had  been  for  many  years. 
But  just  at  this  time  the 
President  was  shot  by  a 
man  who  was  probably  in- 
sane, and  on  the  19th  of 
September,  1881,  he  died. 
Chester  A.  Arthur,  the  Vice 
President  under  Garfield, 
Chester  a.  arthur  thus  became  President. 

603.    No  great  political  events  took  place  during  Mention 

Arthur's  term,  but  there  occurred  several  matters  during  Ar- 
thur's term. 


How  did  the 
President 
act? 

Tell  of  his 
death. 
Who  now 
hecame 
President  ? 


202 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


Who  suc- 
ceeded 
Arthur  ? 


What  pofnt 
of  interest 
was  there 
in  the  elec- 
tion of 
Cleveland  ? 


Tell  of  Gen. 

Grant's 

death. 

Name  three 

notable 

deaths  in 

1886. 


of  much  interest  to  the  people.  Among  these  were  : 
the  lowering  of  letter  postage  from  three  cents  to 
two  cents  and  the  completion  of  the  splendid 
Brooklyn  Bridge,  which  spans  the  East  River  and 
connects  New  York  with  Brooklyn. 

Cleveland's  first  administration 

604.  When  the  people 
came  to  elect  a  President 
in  1884  there  were  sev- 
eral candidates  of  differ- 
ent parties.  The  choice 
fell  on  G rover  Cleveland, 
the  candidate  of  the  Dem- 
ocratic party.  He  was  in- 
augurated March  4, 1885. 

605.  The  Republican  party  had  controlled  the 
national  government  for  twenty-four  years,  —  ever 
since  Buchanan's  term.  Hence  much  interest  was 
felt  when  a  Democratic  President  was  chosen. 

606.  An  event  that  caused  grief  throughout  the 
whole  country  was  the  death  of  General  Grant 
(July,  1885).  The  following  year  was  made  mem- 
orable by  the  death  of  several  distinguished  men, 
—  of  Vice  President  Hendricks,  and  of  the  two 
illustrious  soldiers,  McClellan  and  Hancock. 


GROVER   CLEVELAND 


RECENT   ADMINISTRATIONS 


203 


HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


607.  Benjamin  Harrison,  a  Republican,  became  whorac- 
President  on  March  4,  1889.  Cleveland? 

608.  Near  the  close  of  the  previous  term,  Mr.  what  about 

the  tan  ft  ? 

Cleveland  had  told  Congress  that  the  tariff  taxes 
were  too  high.  The  Republicans  thought  they 
were  not  high  enough, 
and  so,  after  Harrison  be- 
came President,  the  tariff 
was  increased. 


BENJAMIN    HARRISON 


609.  In  this    term    six    ■      KBR  »    ^,;,t™.> 

•    j        i  i  ''ill  II  pi''  The  new 

lK'W   States    cailic     mtO    t  lie*        Wgrn^^g^  Wf        territory? 

TT    .  TTr      t  •  -vi  W  Jf  Wr  Population9 

Union :  Washington,  Mon- 
tana, North  Dakota,  South 
Dakota,  Idaho,  and  Wyo- 
ming.    Also,  part  of  Indian  Territory  was  thrown 
open  to  settlers  and  formed  into  a  new  territory  - 
Oklahoma.     The  eleventh  census,  taken  in  1890, 
showed  a  population  of  sixty-three  millions  in  the 
United  States. 

Cleveland's  second  administration 

610.  In  1892  the  Democrats  again  elected  Cleve-  ^j£e£pre&. 
land,  and  he  became  President  March  4,  1893.  law?  n 


201 


PRIMARY   HISTORY 


What  party 
now  con- 
trolled the 
govern- 
ment? 


Tell  about 
the  Chicago 
Fair. 


Tell  about 
Utah. 


611.  The  Democrats  also  elected  a  majority  of 
the  members  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
The  Senate  had  also  passed  into  the  control  of  the 
Democrats,  so  that  now,  for  the  first  time  since 
the  civil  war,  the  law-making  power  was  wholly 
in  the  hands  of  that  party.  As  a  result,  a  law 
was  passed,  making  the  tariff  taxes  a  little  lower. 

612.  In  1893  a  great  World's  Fair  was  held  at 
the  city  of  Chicago.  It  was  called  "  the  World's 
Columbian  Exposition,"  in  memory  of  the  dis- 
covery of  America  by  Christopher  Columbus. 

613.  In  this  term  Utah  was  admitted  to  the 
Union,  making  the  number  of  states  forty-live. 


Mckinley's  administration 


Who  was 
the  next 
President  ? 


What  about 
the  tariff? 


614.    The   twenty-fifth   President    was    William 

McKinley,    a    Republican, 
who  took  office  March  4, 

1897. 

615.  As  the  Republicans 
also  controlled  the  Con- 
gress, the  tariff  taxes  were 
now  made  higher  a«;ain. 


WILLIAM    McKINLEY 


616.    In    the  year  1898 
our  country  waged  a  war 


RECENT   ADMINISTRATIONS  205 


with  Spain,  in  order  to  make  the  island  of  Cuba  w^enand 
free  from  her  harsh  rule.     The  righting  was  all 


the  war  with 
Spain 


done  in  Cuba  and  the  other  Spanish  colonies.        fought? 

617.  In   the   Philippine  Islands  our  war  ships  what  hap- 

L  l  pened  in 

under  Commodore  Dewey  destroyed  the  Spanish  ^PMiip- 
ships  near  the  city  of  Manila.     About  three  months 
later,  Manila  itself  was  captured  by  these  ships 
and  a  United  States  army. 

618.  In  the  West  Indies  our  army  under  General  gjgjj*** 
Shafter  did  some  hard  fighting  before  taking  the 

city  of  Santiago,  in  Cuba  ;  but  the  island  of  Puerto 
Rico  was  easily  seized.  A  powerful  Spanish  fleet 
was  destroyed  by  our  ships  as  it  tried  to  escape 
from  Santiago. 

619.  The    main    results    of    the   war  were   to  Teiithere- 

suits  of  the 

make  Cuba  free,  and  to  add  Puerto  Rico  and  the  war. 
Philippines  to  our  possessions.      During  the  war 
the  Hawaiian  Islands  in  the  Pacific  were  peaceably 
annexed  by  our  country. 


REFERENCE    LIST   OF   THE   PRESIDENTS 


>j**:c 


First  President,  —  George  Washington,  of  Virginia.  Two  terms, 
1789  to  1797. 

Second  President,  —  John  Adams,  of  Massachusetts.  One  term, 
1797  to  1801. 

Third  President,  —  Thomas  Jefferson,  of  Virginia.  Two  terms, 
1801  to  1809. 

Fourth  President,  —  James  Madison,  of  Virginia.  Two  terms,  1809 
to  1817. 

Fifth  President, —  James  Monroe,  of  Virginia.  Two  terms,  1817 
to  1825. 

Sixth  President,  —  John  Quincy  Adams,  of  Massachusetts.  One 
term,  1825  to  1829. 

Seventh  President,  —  Andrew  Jackson,  of  Tennessee.  Two  terms,  1829 
to  1837. 

Eighth  President, —  Martin  Van  Buren,  of  New  York.  One  term, 
1837  to  1841. 

Ninth  President,  —  William  H.  Harrison,  of  Ohio.  Was  inaugurated 
March  4,  1841,  and  died  within  a  month. 

Tenth  President,  —  John  Tyler,  of  Virginia.  Had  been  Vice  Presi- 
dent under  Harrison,  on  whose  death  he  became  President ;  served  till 
1845. 

Eleventh  President, — James  K.  Polk,  of  Tennessee.  One  term,  1845 
to  1849. 

Twelfth  President,  —  Zachary  Taylor,  of  Louisiana.  Was  inaugu- 
rated March  4,  1849,  and  died  in  office,  1850. 

206 


REFERENCE   LIST   OF   THE   PRESIDENTS  207 

Thirteenth  President,  —  Millard  Fillmore,  of  New  York ;  Vice 
President  under  Taylor,  and  served  till  the  end  of  the  term,  1853. 

Fourteenth  President,  —  Franklin  Pierce,  of  New  Hampshire.  One 
term,  1853  to  1857. 

Fifteenth  President, —  James  Buchanan,  of  Pennsylvania.  One 
term,  1857  to  1861. 

Sixteenth  President, —  Abraham  Lincoln,  of  Illinois.  Served  from 
1861  to  1865.     Keelected,  but  assassinated  in  April,  1865. 

Seventeenth  President,  —  Andrew  Johnson,  of  Tennessee  ;  Vice  Presi- 
dent under  Lincoln,  and  served  till  1869. 

Eighteenth  President, —  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  of  Illinois.  Two  terms, 
1869  to  1877. 

Nineteenth  President,  —  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  of  Ohio.  One  term, 
1877  to  1881. 

Twentieth  President, —  James  A.  Garfield,  of  Ohio.  Inaugurated 
March  5,  1881,  and  died  by  assassination  September  19,  1881. 

Twenty-first  President, —  Chester  A.  Arthur,  of  New  York;  Vice 
President  under  Garfield,  on  whose  death  he  became  President,  1881 
to  1885. 

Twenty-second  President,  —  Grover  Cleveland,  of  New  York.  First 
term,  1885  to  1889. 

Twenty-third  President,  —  Benjamin  Harrison,  of  Indiana.  One  term, 
1889  to  1893. 

Twenty-fourth  President,  —  Grover  Cleveland.  Second  term,  1893 
to  1897. 

Twenty-fifth  President,  —     William  McKinley,  of  Ohio.    1897  to 


REFERENCE   TABLE 

Showing  Areas,  Settlement,  and  Admission  of  the  States 


States 

03 

When,  Where,  and  by  Whom  Settled 

<D 
1 

pulation 
Census 
1890 

»j    cn 

0   ^^ 

<3  02 

<d 

Ph^    0 

Virginia, 

42,450 

1607 

Jamestown, 

English, 

4) 

1,655,980 

New  York, 

49,170 

1614 

New  York, 

Dutch, 

$ 

5,997,853 

Massachusetts, 

8,315 

1620 

Plymouth, 

English, 

03 

2,238,943 

New  Hampshire, 

9,305 

1623 

Portsmouth, 

English, 

1 

376,530 

Connecticut, 

4,990 

1633 

Windsor, 

English, 

U 

746,258 

Maryland, 

12,210 

1634 

St.  Marys, 

English, 

1,042,390 

Khode  Island, 

1,250 

1636 

Providence, 

English, 

® 

345,506 

Delaware, 

2,050 

163S 

Wilmington, 

Swedes, 

O) 

168,493 

North  Carolina, 

52,250 

1663 

Albemarle  Sound, 

English, 

-2 

1,617,947 

New  Jersey, 

7,815 

1664 

Elizabeth, 

English, 

3 

1,444,933 

South  Carolina, 

30,570 

1670 

Ashley  River, 

English, 

1,151,149 

Pennsylvania, 

45,215 

16S2 

Philadelphia, 

English, 

& 

5,258,014 

Georgia, 

59,475 

1733 

Savannah, 

English, 

H 

1,837,353 

Vermont, 

9,565 

1724 

Rrattleboro, 

English, 

1791 

332.422 

Kentucky, 
Tennessee, 

40,400 

1774 

Harrodsburg, 

English, 

1792 

1,858,635 

42,050 

1768 

Watauga  liiver, 

English, 

1796 

1,767,518 

Ohio, 

41,060 

1788 

Marietta, 

Americans, 

1803 

3,672,316 

Louisiana, 

48,720 

1718 

New  Orleans, 

French, 

1812 

1,118,587 

Indiana, 

36,350 

1719? 

Vincennes, 

French, 

1816 

2,192,404 

Mississippi, 

46,810 

1699 

Biloxi, 

French, 

1817 

1,289,600 

Illinois, 

56,650 

1693 

Kaskaskia, 

French, 

1818 

3,826,351 

Alabama, 

52,250 

1702 

Mobile  Bay, 

French, 

1819 

1,513,017 

Maine, 

33,040 

1625 

Bristol, 

English, 

1820 

661,086 

Missouri, 

69,415 

1755 

St.  Genevieve, 

French, 

1821 

2,679,184 

Arkansas, 

53,850 

1685 

Arkansas  Post, 

French, 

1836 

1,128,179 

Michigan, 

58,915 

1701 

Detroit, 

French, 

1837 

2,093,889 

Florida, 

58,680 

1565 

St.  Augustine, 

Spaniards, 

1845 

391,422 

Texas, 

265,780 

1685 

Matagorda  Bay, 

Spaniards, 

1845 

2,235,523 

Iowa, 

56,025 

1833 

Dubuque, 

French, 

.1846 

1,911,896 

Wisconsin, 

58,040 

1745 

Green  Bay, 

French, 

1848 

1,686,880 

California, 

158,360 

1769 

San  Diego, 

Spaniards, 

1850 

1,208,130 

Minnesota, 

83,365 

1S38 

St.  Paul, 

Americans, 

1858 

1,301,826 

Oregon, 

96,130 

1811 

Astoria, 

Americans, 

1859 

313,767 

Kansas, 

82,180 

1854 

Leavenworth, 

Americans, 

1861 

1,427,096 

West  Virginia, 

24,780 

1764 

Upshur  Co., 

Americans, 

1863 

762,794 

Nevada, 

110,700 

1850 

Genoa, 

Americans, 

1864 

45,761 

Nebraska, 

77,510 

1847 

Bellevue, 

Americans, 

1867 

1,058,910 

Colorado, 

103,925 

1859 

Denver, 

Americans, 

1876 

412,198 

North  Dakota, 

70,795 

1812 

Pembino, 

English, 

1889 

182,719 

South  Dakota, 

77,650 

1859 

S.  E.  part, 

Americans, 

1889 

328,808 

Washington, 

69,180 

1811 

Columbia  River, 

Eng.  k,  Am., 

1889 

349,390 

Montana, 

146,080 

1809 

Yellowstone  Riv., 

Americans, 

1S89 

132,159 

Idaho, 

84,800 

1842 

Coeur  d'Alene, 

Americans, 

1890 

84.385 

Wyoming, 

97,890 

1867 

Cheyenne, 

Americans, 

1890 

60,705 

Utah, 

84,970 

1847 

Salt  Lake  City, 

Americans, 

1896 

207,905 

The  territories  of  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  Oklahoma,  and  Indian  Territory  have 
an  area  of  306,000  square  miles.  The  area  of  Alaska  is  577,390  square  miles.  The 
area  of  the  District  of  Columbia  is  70  square  miles. 

208 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

EDUCATION  -  PSYCHOLOGY 
LIBRARY 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 

7  DAY  USE  DURING 

SUMMER  SESSIONS 

EB  1  0  J967 

N 

H  1967 

L^«f                            Uni^^gSnia 

YC  49324 


